BPS Social Psychology Section Annual Conference 2010

eminar Seminar inar Semina Semin Semi
BPS Social Psychology Section
Annual Conference 2010
Psychology
Seminar
“Social Psychology in Action:
Theoretical Debate and Social Impact”
The University of Winchester
United Kingdom
7-9 September 2010
inarRud tat Psychology nullan ullao SeminarR
logy iure chology SeminarRud Psychology feugiat SeminarRud Psychology SeminarRud rin ero SeminarRud tat ero duissi. SeminarRud nullan tat corem nullan tat ullao iure nullan tat ull nfe
t
Programme and Abstracts
in o rem corem ero rin iure corem ero rin iure feugiat corem ero iure feugiat corem ero iure feugiat duissi. ero iure feugiat duissi. ero feugia du er
Psychology SeminarRud tat nullan ullao
rin ero corem iure feugiat ero duissi.
rQuis aut et, consequam Psychology ero SeminarQuis ea au
logy sychology ibh eminarQuis eugueros Psychology SeminarQuis Psychology accum SeminarQuis aut Corercilla aut SeminarQuis ex et, aut et consequam wiscip SeminarQuis aut alisl et, aut exercillan consequam ex consequam endrer et, aut ero consequam
henibh ero ea et, aut ea conse euguero ero et, ec
Corercilla alisl exercillan henibh eugueros accum aut ex et wiscip ex endrer
dolorer ipit nummodolenim adiam quissectet, velestie quis faciduip delit eu ad dolorer ipit
adiam quissectet, quis delit ad dolorer ipit nummodolenim velestie faciduip eu
rercilla cillan lisl feum quis exerosto od mod euipsuscing erit, sim ad mod eugiate mincin vullum
suscing exercillan Corercilla henibh alisl erit, exercillan Corercilla sim eugueros henibh alisl ad feum mod exercillan eugueros henibh alisl accum quis incin eugiate exercillan aut accum
ut irit exerosto eugueros henibh
adit, quatuer mincin ex et aut wiscip
si. od henibh eugueros accum mod vullum ex et eugueros euipsuscing ex aut wiscip accum endrer ex et ex aut accum wiscip endr erit ex
s ut tet, delit quissectet, irit adiam quis adit, ad delit dolorer quissectet, adiam quatuer quis ad dolorer quissectet, ipit delit si. quis nummodolenim ad ipit dolorer delit quis nummodolenim ad delit ipit dolorer nummodolenim ad velestie dolorer ipit incin nummodolenim
velestie faciduip ipit ut irit nummo facidui velesti eu adit,
rosto quis mod feum exerosto od euipsuscing quis mod feum exerosto od euipsuscing quis mod erit, exerosto od euipsuscing sim mod erit, ad od mod euipsuscing sim mod erit, ad eugiate mod euipsuscing sim erit, mincin eugiate ad mod sim erit, vullum mincin eugiate ad mod sim vu ad meu
incin ut incin irit adit, ut irit incin quatuer adit, ut incin irit quatuer si. adit, ut incin irit si. quatuer adit, ut irit quatuer si. adit, quatuer si.
Design and printing sponsored by The University of Winchester

Please Note
In order to gain access to scheduled conference events, delegates should wear their name badges at all
times.
1

BPS SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
SECTION CONFERENCE
2010
"Social Psychology in Action: Theoretical Debate and Social Impact"
Conference Overview
We, at the University of Winchester, are delighted to be hosting the 2010 BPS Social Psychology
Section Conference. This conference aims to showcase the best of social psychological research
occurring across the United Kingdom and internationally as well as to stimulate debate within and
between traditions. We are pleased to have received empirical and theoretical papers from across the
full spectrum of social psychology as well as those which critically engage and reflect upon research
paradigms and methods. We are particularly happy to have received contributions which detail
empirical approaches to pressing social issues and demonstrate the utility and impact of social
psychology in the social world.
As always, the organisation of this annual conference has been a team effort. It could not have taken
place without generous support from the University of Winchester and the hard work of numerous
individuals. Special thanks go to Gemma Jones (Winchester Conference Office), Sam Smith (BPS
Conference Office), the International Conference Programme Committee, the BPS Social Psychology
Section Committee, and the Local Organising Committee.
We very much trust that you will enjoy this event and hope to welcome you to future BPS Social Psychology
Section conferences.
Russell Luyt
Conference Organiser
2

Keynote Speakers
We are pleased to be able to host the following eminent keynote speakers this year:
Prof. Michael Billig (Loughborough University, United Kingdom)
"Heavy words and fictional things: why social psychologists often write obscurely"
This talk will question the ways that social psychologists and other social scientists routinely write. It
will be suggested that we are often unnecessarily obscure. Typically we justify the use of technical
terms by saying that ordinary language is too imprecise for our purposes. However, our technical ways
of writing are inherently vague and it is possible to demonstrate this linguistically. Social scientists
frequently use 'nominalizations' in ways that enable us to omit detailing how people actually perform
actions. By using such technical terms in the way we do, not only can we appear as experts but we can
rhetorically create a world in which fictional things rather than actual people perform actions.
Prof. Glynis Breakwell (University of Bath, United Kingdom)
"Risk"
Risk surrounds us. Without understanding it, we risk everything. Without capitalising upon it, we gain
nothing. The great policy challenges of our era centre upon identifying, analysing, and optimising
risks - whether they are economic, environmental, bio-medical, or socio-political. Understanding
more about the way individuals and institutions behave when they encounter serious hazards and
uncertainty is a societal priority. Social psychology has much to tell us about the ways in which people
think, feel and act in response to risk. The capacity of social psychology to contribute to the key public
debates should not be under-estimated. Yet in seeking to have such impact social psychologists will
face some hard decisions.
Prof. Susan Fiske (Princeton University, United States)
"Envy up, scorn down: How comparison divides us"
Americans both recognize and minimize class distinctions. In our supposedly classless society, Main
Street is pitted against Wall Street. Lazy freeloaders are pitted against honest working people. Elites
are pitted against the deserving poor. People constantly compare themselves with other people. This is
natural. Even dogs and chimps do it. But comparisons make us envy those above us and scorn those
below us. Comparison divides us and depresses us. So why do we persist? Can this possibly be good?
More optimistically, perhaps we can harness comparison for good. Our lab's theory and research on
social status as a face-to-face experience of envy and scorn draws on methods from social
neuroscience to laboratory experiments to internet studies. Sometimes, people can get beyond
compare.
Prof. James Sidanius (Harvard University, United States)
"Under color of authority: Terror, intergroup violence and the law"
While instances of inter-communal violence and genocide are easy to identify, what is not as readily
appreciated is the widespread extent and ferocity of the intergroup violence that is channeled through
legal and criminal justice systems. Given the fact that legal and criminal justice systems are
disproportionately controlled by members of dominant rather than subordinate social groups, social
dominance theory argues that a substantial portion of the output of the criminal justice system can be
seen as a form of intergroup violence, the function of which is to maintain the structural integrity of
3

group-based social hierarchy. The mechanisms by which hierarchy-enhancing and hierarchyattenuating
social roles and are matched with hierarchy-enhancing and hierarchy-attenuating
behavioral predispositions for the purposes of hierarchy maintenance are discussed.
We are particularly proud to be honouring the work of Prof. Michael Billig at this conference and have
dedicated an invited symposium to this end.
4

Invited Symposia
Invited symposia from across the full spectrum of social psychology appear in the conference
programme and are listed below. These symposia are guided by the International Conference
Programme Committee and reflect contemporary issues and debates within the field.
1. Developing Intergroup Relations Approaches to Social Change: Insights From SIT, SDT, and SJT
Convenor: Joseph Sweetman (Cardiff University, United Kingdom)
2. Identities in Context-The Interdependence of Identity Construction, Essentializing Rhetorics, and
Outgroup Discrimination
Convenor: Wolfgang Wagner (Johannes Kepler University, Austria)
3. Ideological Dilemmas and Discursive Ambivalence: Race, Gender and Public Opinion
Convenor: Martha Augoustinos (University of Adelaide, Australia)
4. Motivational Routes to Climate Change Mitigation
Convenor: Mark A. Ferguson (University of Calgary, Canada)
5. Symposium in Honour of Michael Billig
Convenor: Susan Condor (Lancaster University, United Kingdom)
A full list of conference abstracts appears below.
5

Social Programme
The ancient capital of England and seat of King Alfred the Great, Winchester is a truly historic city.
Fifty five minutes from London by train, it has an impressive range of visitor attractions. The
Cathedral is unmissable, boasting the longest mediaeval nave in Europe, the 12th century Winchester
Bible, and the tombs of all the early kings of England as well as that of Jane Austen, whose final weeks
were spent in the city. Winchester College, the first English public school, can be visited by guided
tour and is worth seeing for its atmospheric gothic chapel alone. A favourite tourist spot is the Great
Hall, the only surviving remnant of the 700-year old Winchester Castle, where you can see King
Arthur's round table (at least the version made for Edward I).
Away from the historic monuments, Winchester offers attractive green spaces such as St Giles' Hill,
from which you can take in a panorama of the historic city centre, and the water meadows alongside
the River Itchen that inspired Keats's 'Ode to Autumn'. In addition, the city offers a wealth of small
shops, from select boutiques to craft shops, bars and cafés.
Guided Winchester City Tours
10:00 and 11:30 on Tuesday the 7th September and 16:00 and 17:30 on Thursday the 9th September
This is an excellent way to become acquainted with the City. These are free of charge but require preregistration.
If you have not already registered and would like to participate in one of the tours, please
visit the registration desk. 'Mitres and mortarboards': Tour groups will meet outside Winchester
Cathedral. A brief history of Winchester will be provided as an introduction. The walking tour will
pass the Cathedral Close, Jane Austen's house; Winchester College as well as the Bishop's Palaces
(past and present), and follow the River Itchen and City Wall to the City Mill. The tour group will then
walk to the Guildhall, past King Alfred's statue, and up the High Street to the City Cross. There will be
stops along the way with commentaries provided for each main site.
Phrenology Collection
09:00 and 11:00 on Wednesday the 8th September
This is a special conference exhibition offered by Winchester Museums. This will take place in the
Historic Environment Centre (1st Floor, Winchester Guildhall). It is free of charge but require preregistration.
If you have not already registered and would like to view the collection, please visit the
registration desk. The collection consists of 29 plaster casts of faces and heads which are believed to
have been collected together in the mid-nineteenth century by one of the Winchester prison doctors as
a reference collection. There are local newspaper accounts of casts being taken from the heads of
executed prisoners at Winchester prison by the doctor in question and although we have no evidence
that any of the heads are of Winchester prisoners it seems likely. The associated panels tell the story of
some of the known heads and how they relate to phrenology and Winchester prison. The heads and
supporting information will be on show.
Gala Dinner
20:00 to 23:30 on Wednesday the 8th September
Tickets are no longer available for this event. This will take place in the Winchester Great Hall; the
first and finest of all 13th century halls, with the greatest symbol of medieval mythology, King Arthur's
Round Table. The dress code is smart casual but please be aware the venue is a medieval hall and
therefore can be chilly.
6

Conference Pre-workshop: Social Psychology and 'Impact'
10.30am to 12.30pm on Tuesday the 7th September
The notion of research 'impact' has been at the forefront of recent developments in UK research
funding. The Section Committee has organised a workshop addressing the issue of Social Psychology
and 'Impact', which is being held on the first morning of the conference (). At present our confirmed
speakers are Prof. Elizabeth Stokoe (University of Loughborough) and Dawn Woodgate (ESRC
Scientific Lead for Psychology). We also expect to confirm an additional speaker shortly.
All conference delegates are welcome to attend this workshop, but we would request that you preregister
in order for us to gauge numbers. If you have not already registered and would like to attend
the workshop, please visit the registration desk.
7

CONFERENCE PROGRAMME
TUESDAY 7 th September 2010
Breakfast
University Centre Food Hall
07:30-09:00
Registration
Stripe Foyer
09:00-17:00
Guided City Tour (pre-registration required)
Meeting at Winchester Cathedral
10:00-11:30
Impact Workshop (pre-registration required)
Exam Hall 1
10:30-12:30
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
10:30-12:00
Buffet Lunch
University Centre Food Hall
12:00-13:00
8

9
Christine Griffin
(University of Bath,
UK)
14:00-14:25
Paper 1: Taking a
Stand and Making
a Joke: A Tribute
to Mick Billig
Paper 1: Coping
with Stigmatised
Linguistic
Identities: A
synthesis of
identity process
theory and
ethnolinguistic
vitality
Michael Dufner
Kenneth McKenzie &
S. Maris (K.U.
Leuven; FWO,
Paper 1: What
Makes a Narcissist
Sexy?: Zeroing in
on the link
between
narcissism and
mate appeal
Hanna Zagefka (Royal
Holloway, University
of London, UK)
Predictors of
Group
Identification
Applying Social-
Psychological
Theory to the
Practice of Public
Health
Interventions: A
review and a guide
Stereotypes as
Communicating
Vessels: When
contradicting one
stereotype changes
another
Values as
Predictors of
Expected Sociocultural
Adaptation Among
Potential Migrants
During the Premigration
Stage
Susan Condor
(Lancaster
University, UK)
CONVENOR:
Marco Cinnirella
(Royal Holloway,
University of
London, UK)
Clare Hart
(Southampton
Solent University,
UK)
CONVENOR:
“Symposium in
Honour of
Michael Billig”
CONVENOR:
INVITED
SYMPOSIUM
“Advances in
Identity Process
Theory (IPT)”
“All that Glitters
is Not Gold: The
social pros and
cons of
narcissism”
Sue Widdicombe
David Giles
Thomas Webb
Jane Montague
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
SYMPOSIUM
SYMPOSIUM
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
Parallel
Session 1a
Stripe
Auditorium
Parallel
Session 1b
Stripe Studio 1
Parallel
Session 1c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel
Session 1d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 1e
St Edburga 201
Parallel
Session 1f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 1g
Exam Hall 2
Chair: Evanthia Lyons
Welcome: Professor Elizabeth Stuart (Pro Vice Chancellor, University of Winchester, UK)
Professor Glynis Breakwell (Vice Chancellor, University of Bath, UK)
“Risk”
13:00-14:00
Welcome and Keynote
Stripe Auditorium

A. Yijälä, J.
Lönnqvist, I.
Jasinskaja-Lahti & M.
Verkasalo (University
of Helsinki, Finland)
Belgium) & V.
Hoorens (K.U.
Leuven, Belgium)
Pat Wall (UCD School
of Public Health,
Physiotherapy and
Population Science,
Ireland)
(Humboldt-University
Berlin; International
Max Planck Research
School LIFE,
Germany), Jaap
Denissen (Humboldt-
University Berlin,
Germany), Tanja
Gerlach (Humboldt-
University Berlin;
International Max
Planck Research
School LIFE,
Germany) &
Constantine Sedikides
(University of
Southampton, UK)
Rusi Jaspal (Royal
Holloway, University
of London, UK) &
Ioanna Sitaridou
(University of
Cambridge, UK)
Values as
Predictors of
Epistemological
Understanding
An Investigation of
the Identity
Structure of
Turkish Cypriots
Paper 2: The Role
of Perceived
Threat and
Identity in
Islamophobic
Prejudice:
Applying
integrated threat
theory and identity
process theory to
data from two UK
surveys
Paper 2: Mick
Billig as Pariah
14:25-14:50
S. Ahola (University
of Helsinki, Finland)
How Dependent
are Stereotypes
from the Salient
Context? (I change
the context, you
change the
assembled
stereotype. But,
can I always fool
you around?)
Dynamics of
Prejudice in a
Women’s Group in
a Community
Mental Health
Setting - Case
Study
Paper 2: I may be
Selfish, but I Am
NOT Stupid:
Narcissistic selfpresentational
style
Orkun Yetkili
(University of Kent,
UK) & Evanthia Lyons
& Christopher Cohrs
(Queen's University
Belfast, UK)
Steve Reicher
(University of St
Andrews, UK)
Stanya Studentova
(Asta Facilitation,
UK)
Ana Sofia Santos &,
Leonel Garcia-
Marques (Lisbon
University, Portugal)
Sylwia Cisek
(University of
Southampton, UK),
Claire Hart
(Southampton Solent
University, UK),
Constantine Sedikides
(University of
Southampton, UK) &
Aiden Gregg
(University of
Southampton, UK)
Marco Cinnirella
(Royal Holloway,
University of London,
UK)
To Tell or Not to
Tell: How social
value orientation
influences the
tranmission of
reputational
information
Slugs, Snails, and
Puppy-Dogs' Tails:
A stereotype threat
account of the
gender gap in
children's
academic
performance
Is Gossip Good for
You? A potential
link between
gossiping
behaviour and
wellbeing
Scotland. Britain
and the EU: Issues
of identity
enactment in
arguing for or
against
superordinate
group membership
Paper 3: Can
Narcissists be
Empathic?
Paper 3: Identity
Threat and
Resistance to
Change Transport-
Related Behaviour
Paper 3: From
within the Thick of
it: Billig and
Argumentation
14:50-15:15
C, Stiff (Keele
Jennifer Cole &
Hannah Scrivener
Erica Hepper
(University of
Southampton, UK) &
Claire Hart
(Southampton Solent
Niamh Murtagh,
Birgitta Gatersleben &
David Uzzell
John Shotter
(University of New
Hampshire, USA and
10

11
16:05-16:30
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
Niamh McNamara,
Clifford Stevenson,
Orla Muldoon & Emer
Slattery (University of
Limerick, Ireland)
Michael Tully & Gary
O'Reilly (University
College Dublin,
Ireland)
Julian Oldmeadow
(University of York,
UK)
15:40-16:05
Ingroup Bias and
Outgroup
Favouritism:
Implicit and
explicit evidence
The Health of Irish
Homeless Adults:
Do social identity
and social support
have a role to play?
A report on
preliminary
findings
Krystyna Adamska &
Hanna Brycz
(University of
Gdansk, Poland)
Perceptual
Processes in the
Formation of
Competence and
Warmth
Stereotypes
Embarrassment as
a Mechanism for
Regulating Social
Behaviour
Stanley O. Gaines, Jr.
(Brunel University,
UK)
Konstantinos Arfanis,
Andrew Smith &
James Shilitto
(Lancaster Patient
Safety Research Unit,
UK)
Christian Tileaga
(University of
Loughborough, UK)
Maja Becker
(University of Sussex,
UK) et al.
M. Zawisza, R. Luyt
(University of
Winchester), A.M.
Zawadzka (University
of Gdansk, Poland) &
M. Cinnirella (Royal
Holloway, University
of London, UK)
15:15-15:40
Paper 4: Michael
Billig and the
Pleasure of the
Text: Formative
and Acculturative
Experiences of
Reading
Paper 4: Culture
and the
Distinctiveness
Principle: Results
from a 19-nation
study
Paper 4:
Narcissism and
Interpersonal
Resource
Exchange: A
merger of
interdependence
theory and
resource exchange
theory
Daniel Bowers
(University of
Glamorgan, UK)
Music Fans and
Multiple
Components of
Identification
Teams, Prototypes
and Patient Safety.
Are we on the
same page? How
professional
identity influences
communication
between
healthcare
professionals
Coen Wirtz & Joop
van der Pligt
(University of
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands)
The Effectiveness
of ‘Envious’ and
‘Paternalistic’
Gender Portrayals
in Print
Advertisements
across Countries
Intolerance
towards Deviant
Groups: The role
of moral emotions
University of
Bedfordshire, UK)
(University of Surrey,
UK)
University, UK) Denis Sindic
(University of Lisbon,
Portugal) & Stephen
D. Reicher (University
of St. Andrews, UK)
(Staffordshire
University, UK)
B Hartley & R Sutton
(University of Kent,
UK)
University, UK)

Keynote
Stripe Auditorium
16:30-17:30
"Heavy Words and Fictional Things: Why social psychologists often write obscurely"
Professor Michael Billig (Loughborough University, UK)
Chair: Evanthia Lyons
Drinks and conversation
Terrace Bar
17:30-00:30
Drinks Reception
Stripe Lecture Room
17:30-18:30
Dinner
University Centre Food Hall
19:30-20:30
12

13
Martha
Augoustinos
(University of
CONVENOR:
Aisling
O'Donnell
(University of
Limerick,
Ireland)
“Ideological
Dilemmas and
Discursive
Ambivalence:
Race, gender
and public
opinion”
CONVENOR:
Peter Hegarty
(University of
Surrey, UK)
INVITED
SYMPOSIUM
“Identities in
Action: Causes
and
consequences of
collective
participation”
CONVENOR:
Alexa Ispas
Jane Montague
David Giles
“Reflexive
Science in Social
Psychology”
Magdalena Zawisza
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
SYMPOSIUM
SYMPOSIUM
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
Parallel
Session 2a
Stripe
Auditorium
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
Parallel
Session 2b
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel
Session 2c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel Session
2d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 2e
St Edburga 201
Parallel Session 2f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 2g
Exam Hall 2
09:00-11:00
Winchester City Museum’s Special Conference Phrenology Exhibition (pre-registration required)
The Historic Environment Centre (1st Floor, Winchester Guildhall)
09:00-17:00
Registration
Stripe Foyer
07:30-
09:00
Breakfast
University Centre Food Hall
WEDNESDAY 8 th September 2010

Adelaide,
Australia)
A Cultural
Psychology
Approach to
Creativity
Assessment:
Results from a
study of folk art in
a Romanian
context
History of the Past and
Dreams of the Future:
The impact of
temporal focus on
responses to negative
ingroup stereotyping
Service Provision
or Social Co-
Operation? Issues
around an
offender
rehabilitation
initiative
The Application of
Cultural/Ethic/Racial
Identity
Development Theory
in Academic-Based
Service-Courses
Paper 1:
Cisgenderism in
Psychology:
Pathologizing and
misgendering
children from
1999-2008
Paper 1: Context
Matters, but
How?
Paper 1:
Ambivalence in
'Race' Talk about
Asylum Seeking
08:30-08:55
Jacquelien van
Stekelenburg (VU
University,
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands)
Simon Goodman
(Coventry
University, UK)
Anna Rabinovich &
Thomas A. Morton
(University of Exeter, UK)
R. Capdevila (Open
University, UK) & A.
Roberts (University
of Northampton, UK)
Lori Simons (Widener
University, United
States)
Y. Gavi Ansara
(University of
Surrey, UK)
Vlad Petre Glaveanu
(London School of
Economics, UK)
Outgroup
Favouritism and
Ideological
Reproduction:
Xenomania and
the politics of
occidentalism in
modern Greek
culture
Influence of Exposure
to
(Counter)Stereotypical
Roles on the
Automatic Activation
of Gender Bias:
Semantic and
evaluative resistance
to sexist roles
Highlighting
Relatedness
Promotes
Prosocial Motives
and Behavior
Social Influence and
the Impact of
Intergroup
Legitimacy in the
Emergence of
Collective Conflict
Paper 2:
Explaining Group
Differences from
an “Abnormal”
Position: The case
of Ireland and the
UK
Paper 2:
“Something to
Unite Us All”: The
role of social
identity in nonconflictual
collective events
Paper 2: “We’re
being Swamped
by Them and
that’s Fine , we
Welcome that...”:
Ambivalence in
talk about
refugees
08:55-09:20
Sophie McDowell
(University of Liverpool,
UK)
Freyja Quick
(University of
Surrey, UK)
Nikos Bozatzis
(University of
Ioannina, Greece)
S. de Lemus (Universidad
de Granada, Spain), Juan
Lupiáñez (Universidad de
Granada, Spain), Russell
Spears (Cardiff University,
UK), Marcin Bukowski
(Jaguellonian University,
Poland) & Miguel Moya
(Universidad de Granada,
Spain)
Louisa Pavey
(Kingston University,
UK), Tobias
Greitemeyer
(University of
Innsbruck, Austria) &
Paul Sparks
(University of Sussex,
UK)
Aisling T. O'Donnell
(University of
Limerick, Ireland),
Danielle L. Blaylock
(Queens University
Belfast; University of
St Andrews, UK),
Clifford Stevenson
(University of
Limerick, Ireland),
Orla T. Muldoon
(University of
Limerick, Ireland),
Steve D. Reicher
(University of St
Andrews, UK) &,
Dominic Bryan
(Queens University
Belfast, UK)
Scott Hanson-Easey
& Martha
Augoustinos
(University of
Adelaide, Australia)
14

15
Martha Augoustinos
& Stephanie deGaris
Peter Hegarty
Emma O'Dwyer,
Evanthia Lyons &
Vera Hoorens (Katholieke
10:10-10:35
Paper 5: 'Too
Black' or 'Not
Black Enough'?:
Barack Obama
and identity talk
Paper 5: Putting
Sexist Language
Research in
Context with the
Readers of the
Daily Mail
The Function of
Changing Social
Representations of
Neutrality for Irish
National Identity
Simulating Social
Dilemmas:
Promoting
cooperative
behaviour through
imagined group
discussion
It’s Unwise to Claim
that You’re a Better
Researcher than
Others: Why people
dislike self-superiority
claims
Brianne Hastie
(University of South
Australia, Australia)
& Suzanne Cosh
(University of
Adelaide, Australia)
Chris Cocking
(London
Metropolitan
University, UK),
John Drury
(University of
Sussex, UK), Steve D.
Reicher (University
of St Andrews, UK) &
Clifford Stott
(University of
Liverpool, UK)
09:45-10:10
Paper 4: ‘No
Room for Reason
in Arguing with a
Feminist’: How
constructions of
‘feminism’ are
used to
undermine
claims for gender
equality
Zoe Walton
(University of
Surrey, UK)
Tuuli Anna Mähönen,
Inga Jasinskaja-Lahti &
Karmela Liebkind
(University of Helsinki,
Finland)
I. R. Pinto & J. M.
Marques (University
of Porto, Portugal)
Paper 4: Crowd
Behaviour During
Collective
‘Disorder’: A
momentary lapse
of reason?
Paper 4: Evidence
for the Graphism
Thesis in Hard
and Soft
Psychology
Cultural Discordance
and the Polarization
of Identities
Reaction to Crime:
Punishing ingroup
deviants
strengthens ingroup
identification
Rachel Taylor (University
of Glamorgan, UK)
But I Did it to Protect
You! Blame attribution
during high and low
stake deceptions
Susan Condor
(Lancaster
University, UK)
Mark Levine, Paul
Taylor (Lancaster
University, UK) &
Rachel Best
(University of
Memphis, United
States)
Ahmet Coymak
(Queen's University
Belfast, UK) & Nuray
Sakalli-Ugurlu
(Middle East
Technical University,
Turkey)
09:20-09:45
Paper 3: Political
Attitudes and
Political
Ignorance: Public
opinion and the
“problem of
information”
Paper 3: The
Informal
Regulation of
Aggression and
Violence in Public
Places: How
groups police
themselves
Melanie Burton
(University of
Surrey, UK)
Debra Gray & Rachel
Manning (University
of the West of
England, Bristo, UKl)
S Hughes & D Barnes-
Holmes (National
University of Ireland,
Maynooth, UK)
M Koschate & A Eller
(University of St
Andrews, UK)
Paper 3: Do Race
Norms Influence
Performance on a
Hypothesis
Testing Task?
Embarrassment
Depends on who you
have in Mind
The Spatial
Regulation of
Anti-Social
Behaviour in
Bristol
When Just Say “No” is
Enough: Negation
training and the
reduction of automatic
racial stereotyping
Does it Matter to
be Privileged or
Disadvantaged for
Proud of the
Country? The
relationships
among dimensions
of national
identity in Turkey

Universiteit Leuven,
Belgium) & Constantine
Sedikides (University of
Southampton, UK)
Rose Meleady, Tim
Hopthrow & Richard
J. Crisp (University of
Kent, UK)
Christopher Cohrs
(Queen's University
Belfast, UK)
(University of
Surrey, UK)
(University of
Adelaide, Australia)
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
10:35-11:00
Parallel
Session 3g
Exam Hall 2
Parallel Session 3f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 3e
St Edburga 201
Parallel Session
3d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 3c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel
Session 3b
Stripe Studio 1
Parallel
Session 3a
Stripe
Auditorium
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
SYMPOSIUM
SYMPOSIUM
CHAIR:
“Intergroup
Emotions”
“Implicit vs.
Explicit
Preferences”
INVITED
SYMPOSIUM
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
Magdalena Zawisza
Evanthia Lyons
Lloyd Carson
Sue Widdicombe
CONVENOR:
CONVENOR:
“Motivational
Routes to
Climate Change
Mitigation”
Katy Greenland
(Cardiff
University, UK)
Jochen Gebauer
(University of
Southampton,
UK)
CONVENOR:
Mark A.
Ferguson
(University of
Calgary,
Canada)
But She’s Just a
Girl: Differential
delivery of
negative feedback
based on recipient
gender
Self Regulatory Fit,
Pain Coping and Pain
Sensitivity
Does Taking
Photos Impair
Memory for the
Photographed
Event?
The role of Rhetoric
in Milgram’s
Obedience
Experiments: A
secondary analysis
Paper 1: Emotion
and Efficacy
Pathways to
Normative and
Non-normative
Political Action
Paper 1: Implicit
and Explicit
Preferences for
Children vs.
Adults: Do we like
children as we
think we do?
Paper 1: The
Relationship
between the
Individual and
the State in the
Context of Efforts
to Combat
Climate Change
11:00-11:25
C. McLeod, B. Verplanken
& E. Keogh (University of
Bath, UK)
Carla Barnett &
Matthew Hornsey
(University of
Queensland,
Thomas L. Webb
(University of
Sheffield, UK)
Stephen Gibson (York St
John University, UK)
Reem Saab (Cardiff
University, UK) et al.
Caroline Leygue
(University of
Nottingham, UK),
Tim Kurz
(University of
16

17
Christopher C. Duke
& Thomas A. Morton
(University of
Exeter, UK)
Jochen E. Gebauer
(University of
Southampton, UK),
Anja Goeritz
(University of
Würzburg,
Germany), Aiden P.
11:50-12:15
Paper 3:
Following our
Identity or
Running from It?
The Moderation
of Social
Identification on
Environmental
Group Norms and
Individual
Behaviour
Diana Onu &
Thomas Kessler
(University of
Exeter, UK)
Paper 3:
Automatic Self-
Primacy:
Dissociations
between explicit
and automatic
preferences for
self
Paper 3:
Intergroup
Admiration:
Elicitors, action
tendencies, and
role in intergroup
cooperation
Marc Scully (Open
University, UK)
R. Costa (University
of Lisbon, Portugal &
Princeton University,
United States), L.
Garcia-Marques
(University of Lisbon,
Portugal) & J.
Sherman (University
of California, Davis,
Joanna McParland
(Glasgow Caledonian
University, UK)
Karen Douglas
(University of Kent,
UK)
'Not fake, Just
Different':
Discourses of
'authenticity' among
the Irish in England
Putting Some
Order in Person
Memory: Memory
for (serial )order
in impression
formation
It’s Not Fair: Justice
beliefs and the
experience of chronic
pain
Ambivalent
Sexism Predicts
Males' Preference
for Masculine
Generic Language
Christopher R.
Jones, Barry J. Orr &
J. Richard Eiser
(University of
Sheffield, UK)
J. A. Allpress & R.
Brown (University of
Sussex, UK)
11:25-11:50
Paper 2:
Identifying
Predictors of the
Perceived
Acceptable
Regional Capacity
(PARC) for Wind-
Power
Development in
the UK: When is
enough, enough?
Aiden P. Gregg
(University of
Southampton, UK)
Paper 2: Does
Salience
Asymmetry
Explain IAT
Effects, such as
Implicit
Preferences for
Self?
Paper 2: Feeling
Ashamed versus
being Shamed:
Two different
forms of shame
differentially
predict support
for restitution
and self-defensive
responses to
ingroup
wrongdoing
Brady Wagoner
(Aalborg University,
Denmark/University
of Cambridge, UK)
Alexa Ispas & Sue
Widdicombe (University
of Edinburgh, UK)
Juliet Wakefield, Nick
Hopkins (University of
Dundee, UK) & Ronni
Michelle Greenwood
(University of Limerick,
Ireland)
Beatriz Montes-
Berges, Miguel Mora-
Pelegrín, Manuel
Miguel Ramos-
Alvarez & Jose Maria
Augustus Landa
(University of Jaén,
Spain)
Accounting for
Inaction within a
Political Setting
Reconstructing
Remembering: A
contemporary
extension of
Bartlett’s repeated
reproduction
experiment
Help-Seeking Helps:
How help-seeking can
be a group-related
strategy
Emotional
Intelligence in
Authors of Crimes
Related to the
Gender Violence
Exeter, UK), Jane
Genovese (Murdoch
University,
Australia), Rene
Martin-Harris
(Murdoch
University,
Australia), and Iain
Walker (CSIRO,
Australia)
Gregory R. Maio
(Cardiff University,
UK), Jochen E.
Gebauer (University
of Southampton,
UK), Johan
Karremans
(Radboud University,
The Netherlands) &
Elspeth Webb
(Cardiff University,
UK)
Australia)

United States)
Gregg (University of
Southampton, UK),
Wilhelm Hofmann
(University of
Würzburg, Germany)
& Constantine
Sedikides (University
of Southampton, UK)
Using
Convergence
Theory to Examine
how Social Change
Affects the
Individual: a timeseries
study of
young female
suicide rates in
Ireland (1980-
2005)
Show Me the Way? The
effects of receiving
autonomy- or
dependency-oriented
help from an expert or
a peer
Ghosts of the Past:
Implicit Group
Morality and the
Collective memory
of War
Constructing the
Sexual Child:
Descriptions of
children in the talk of
suspected sex
offenders
Paper 4: An
Investigation on
Promotion Focus
Intervention for
Intergroup
Anxiety
Paper 4: Negative
Outcomes of
Discrepancies
between Explicit
and Implicit Self-
Esteem are
Mediated by
Emotional
Problems
Paper 4: Does
Collective Guilt
Foster Collective
Continuity?
Implications for
climate change
mitigation
12:15-12:40
K. Alvarez & E. van
Leeuwen ( VU University,
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands)
Eerika Finell
(University of
Helsinki, Finland) &
Cristina Zogmaister
(University of Milan-
Bicocca, Italy)
Kelly Benneworth
(University of York, UK)
Dimitrios Xenias,
Katy Greenland &
Greg Maio (Cardiff
University, UK).
Michela Schröder-
Abé, Almut Rudolph
& Astrid Schütz
(Chemnitz University
of Technology,
Germany)
Mark A. Ferguson
(University of
Calgary, Canada) &
Nyla R. Branscombe
(University of
Kansas, United
States)
O'Loughlin, E.,
Delaney, L.
(University College
Dublin, Ireland) &
Malone, K.
(University College
Dublin; St Vincent's
University Hospital
Dublin, Ireland)
The Nature of
Childhood Sexual
Assault, Shame
and Risk for
Sexual
Revictimisation in
Adolescence
Does Consistency
Indicate Increased
Self-Determination
and Well-Being?
Friends in the
Past, Friends in
the Future:
Assessing the
mental
representation of
close friendships
using a priming
procedure
Distancing from Risk
in a Restorative
Environment:
Countryside visitors’
views on Lyme
disease
12:40-13:05
Nadia Wager
(Buckinghamshire
New University, UK)
Kyriaki Fousiani
(University of Cyprus,
Cyprus) & Penelope
Sotiriou (Panteio
University, Greece)
Afrodita Marcu, David
Uzzell (University of
Surrey, UK) & Julie
Barnett (Brunel
University, UK)
Jens Binder
(Nottingham Trent
University, UK) &
Stephen Payne
(University of Bath,
UK)
18

19
Orla Parslow & Peter
14:00-14:25
Paper 1:
Facilitating Social
Change:
Capitalizing on
people's
motivation to
justify their sociopolitical
systems
Paper 1: “I Don’t
Do Live in
Relationships”:
Lesbian
caregivers in nonnormative
relationships
Paper 1:
Bystander
Intervention
when Violent
Perpetrators are
In-Group
Members: Intragroup
processes
in intergroup
Sirkku Varjonen
(University of Helsinki,
Finland)
Sarah Jones
(University of
Glamorgan, UK)
Daniel Frings (London
South Bank University,
UK)
Constructing
Identities in
Immigrant Life
Stories
Winning Political
Moves: The power
of online
persuasion
Not Caught Napping:
The effects of group
monitoring on fatigue
related Einstellung
effects
See further details
below
Joseph
Sweetman
(Cardiff
University, UK)
CONVENOR:
Afrodita Marcu
(University of
Surrey, UK)
“Developing
Intergroup
Relations
Approaches to
Social Change:
Insights From
SIT, SDT, and
SJT”
CONVENOR:
Esther van
Leeuwen (VU
University,
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands)
INVITED
SYMPOSIUM
“Normativity
and Difference
in Talk:
Resisting norms
and shifting
boundaries”
CONVENOR:
“The Social
Psychology of
Intergroup
Helping”
Stephen Gibson
Magdalena
Zawisza
Thomas Webb
Russell Luyt
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
SYMPOSIUM
SYMPOSIUM
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
Parallel
Session 4a
Stripe
Auditorium
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
POSTERS
Parallel
Session 4b
Stripe Studio 1
Parallel
Session 4c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel Session
4d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 4e
St Edburga 201
Parallel Session 4f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 4g
Exam Hall 2
13:05-14:00
Buffet Lunch
University Centre Food Hall

contexts
Hegarty (University
of Surrey, UK)
Neil Wilson & Mark
Levine (Lancaster
University, UK)
Danielle Gaucher
(University of
Waterloo, Canada) &
Aaron Kay (Duke
University, United
States)
Making Minority
Voices Heard: Benefits
of highlighting social
diversity in
negotiation settings
Introspection,
Discourse and the
Poetics of Conscious
Experience
Paper 2:
Outgroup
Helping as an
Impression
Management Tool
Paper 2: Expertly
Done: The
normative
creativity of gay
experience in
school
Paper 2: A Social
Dominance
Approach to
Social Change
14:25-14:50
AL Majkovic & R Crisp
(University of Kent, UK)
Social
Relationships and
Technology: Is it
possible to
maintain intimate
relationships in
cyberspace?
V. Rooney
(University College
Cork, Ireland)
Robin Wooffitt
(University of York, UK)
& Nicola Holt
(University of West of
England, Bristol, UK)
Esther van Leeuwen
(VU University,
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands)
Dan O'Hare & Peter
Hegarty (University
of Surrey, UK)
Andrew L. Stewart &
Felicia Pratto
(University of
Connecticut, United
States)
Identifying Important
Social Influences on
Parents’ Intentions to
Perform Regular
Physical Activity
Girls and Video
Games:
Performing
femininity in a
gendered site
The Use of the Notion
of Meritocracy in the
Justification of
Economic Inequality
Paper 3: To Seek
or Not to Seek:
The impact of
source of help
and dimension of
low group status
on willingness to
seek help in
intergroup
contexts
Paper 3:
Representations
of the Holocaust
and Ingroup-
Outgroup
Boundaries
Among Israeli
Jews: Insights
from identity
process theory
Paper 3: "I Have a
Dream": Towards
a typology of
imagined
intergroup
relations and
social change
14:50-15:15
Kyra Hamilton &
Katherine M White
(Queensland University of
Technology, Australia)
A. Vitores, A. Gil-
Juárez, J. Feliu
(Universitat
Autonoma de
Barcelona, Spain) &
M. Vall-llovera
(Universitat Oberta
de Catalunya, Spain)
Simon Goodman
(Coventry University,
UK)
Susanne Täuber
(University of
Groningen, The
Netherlands)
Rusi Jaspal
(Royal Holloway,
University of
London, UK)
Joseph Sweetman
(Cardiff University,
UK), Colin W. Leach
(University of
Connecticut, United
States), Russell
Spears (Cardiff
University, UK) &
Felicia Pratto
(University of
Connecticut, United
States)
On-line
Disinhibition:
Analysis of verbal
content using
LIWC (Linguistic
Civic Participation
and National Identity
of Slovak Migrants
Living in the UK and
in the Republic of
Paper 4: Effects
of Apology by the
Advantaged
Group on the
Willingness of the
Paper 4: “We are
Sons of One
Country”:
Ingroup-outgroup
boundary
Paper 4:
Intergroup
Relations and
Social Change:
Learning from
15:15-15:40
20

21
17:30-18:30
BPS Social Psychology Section AGM
Stripe Auditorium
Chair: Magdalena Zawisza
Professor Susan Fiske (Princeton University, United States)
"Envy Up, Scorn Down: How comparison divides us"
16:30-17:30
Keynote
Stripe Auditorium
16:05-16:30
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
Eve Griffin
(University College
Cork, Ireland)
15:40-16:05
Understanding
Relationships:
People’s attitudes
towards online
interactions
Russell Spears
(Cardiff University,
UK)
Afrodita Marcu
(University of Surrey,
UK), Ola Musleh
(Bethlehem
University, West
Bank) & Adrian
Coyle (University of
Surrey, UK)
Samer Halabi (Tel-
Aviv-Yaffo Academic
College, Israel) &
Arie Nadler (Tel-
Aviv University,
Israel)
Magda Petrjanosova &
Barbara Lasticova
(Slovak Academy of
Sciences, Slovakia)
Diana Callaghan
(University of
Glamorgan, UK)
the past and
preparing for the
future
construction by
Hamas and Fatah
members
Low Status Group
to Seek and
Receive its Help
Ireland
Inquiry & Word
Count)

Drinks and conversation
Terrace Bar
17:30-19:30
Dinner
The Winchester Great Hall
20:00-
23:30
22

23
Wolfgang Wagner
(Johannes Kepler
University,
Austria)
CONVENOR:
“Identities in
Context: The
interdependence
of identity
construction,
essentializing
rhetorics, and
outgroup
discrimination”
Marielle Stel
(Utrecht
University, The
Netherlands)
Matthew Adams
(University of
Brighton, UK)
CONVENOR:
CONVENOR:
INVITED
SYMPOSIUM
“Social
Psychology as
Psychosocial
Studies?”
“Are we
Chameleons or
Not? When
mimicry
reactions are
reduced”
Evanthia Lyons
Lloyd Carson
David Giles
Stephen Gibson
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
Parallel
Session
5a
Stripe
Auditorium
SYMPOSIUM
SYMPOSIUM
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
Parallel
Session 5b
Stripe Studio 1
Parallel
Session 5c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel
Session 5d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 5e
St Edburga 201
Parallel
Session 5f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 5g
Exam Hall 2
09:00-17:00
Registration
Stripe Foyer
07:30-09:00
Breakfast
University Centre Food Hall
THURSDAY 9 th September 2010

Why Can’t We Just
Get Along? Effects
of manipulated
human identity
and temporal
distance among
perpetrators and
victims
German-Polish
Music Workshops:
The Impact of
Emotions,
Cognitions and
Behaviour on
Intergroup
Attitudes
On Cannibals and
Cutlery: Belief in
moral progress as
a secular meaning
provider
Identity and
Attitudinal
Reactions to
Anticipated and
Perceived Ethnic
Discrimination
among Ethnic
Migrants
Paper 1: The Effect
of Procedural
Fairness and
Status-Conflict on
Mimicking or
Complementing
Nonverbal
Behavior
Paper1: Visual
Selves: Reimagining
impression
management
Paper 1:
Constructing
Community
Identities Through
and Against
Essentialising
Discourses
09:00-09:25
Hannah Frith
(University of
Brighton, UK)
K. Greenaway
(University of
Queensland,
Australia), M. Wohl
(Carlton University,
Canada) & W. Louis,
E. Quinn (University
of Queensland,
Australia)
Dieta Kuchenbrandt &
Manfred Bornewasser
(University of
Greifswald, Germany)
Bastiaan T. Rutjens,
Frenk van Harreveld,
Joop van der Pligt
(University of
Amsterdam, The
Netherlands) & Tom
Pyszczynski
(University of
Colorado at Colorado
Springs, United
States)
Inga Jasinskaja-Lahti,
Tuuli Anna Mähönen
& Karmela Liebkind
(University of
Helsinki, Finland)
Jessanne Mastop,
Marielle Stel & Eric
van Dijk (Leiden
University, The
Netherlands)
Caroline Howarth &
Mohammad Sartawi
(London School of
Economics, UK)
The Social Issue of
‘Good Relations’
and Our Feelings
of Neighbourliness
The Effects of Age
Specific Education
on Implicit and
Explicit Attitudes
Towards Ageing
Paper 2: Mimicry
as a Mating
Strategy
Paper 2: Foucault
and the Ethical
Tourist
Paper 2: Lift the
Veil: Psychological
essentialism in
identity and
stereotyping
09:25-09:50
Hazel Wardrop &
Dominic Abrams
(University of Kent,
UK)
Fair-Weather or
Foul-Weather
Friends? Group
identification and
children's
responses to
bullying
Paul Nash (Swansea
University, UK), Ian
Stuart-Hamilton &
Peter Mayer
(University of
Glamorgan, UK)
Terror
Management and
Recategorisation:
The effects of
shared humanity
reminders on
worldview defence
following mortality
salience
Claire Ashton-James
(University of
Groningen, The
Netherlands)
Katherine Johnson &
Paul Hanna
(University of
Brighton, UK)
Sian E Jones, Antony
S.R. Manstead &
Andrew G.
Livingstone (Cardiff
University, UK)
Ragini Sen (Institute
for Peace Studies and
Conflict Resolution,
India) & Wolfgang
Wagner (Johannes
Kepler University,
Austria)
Isabelle Goncalves
Portelinha, Jean-
François Verlhiac &
Thierry Meyer
(Université Paris
Ouest Nanterre La
Défense, France)
24

25
10:40-11:05
Forming the
Crowd: The
development and
consequences of
shared
identification at
large scale
collective events
Thinking About
Death: A test of the
dual-existential
systems model in
the context of
attention to gain
and loss-related
information
Dimitrios Xenias &
Lorraine Whitmarsh
(Cardiff University,
UK)
Rachel Taylor, Peter
Mayer & Daniel
Measuring Support
for Sustainable
Transport Policies
and Technologies
Development of
Commitment to
Elective Groups:
Parents, peers and
geographical
proximity
Wolfgang Wagner &
Peter Holtz (Johannes
Kepler University,
Austria)
N. Y. Bashir, P.
Lockwood, D.
Dolderman, T.
Sarkissian & L. K.
Quick (University of
Toronto, Canada)
10:15-10:40
Paper 4: Wrapping
Up: Essence
politics in
outgroup
separation and
ingroup identity
construction
Paul Stenner
(University of
Brighton, UK)
Marielle Stel (Utrecht
University, The
Netherlands)
R. Costa Lopes, C.
Pereira & J. Vala (ICS-
UL, Portugal)
S. Dunne, P.
Gallagher & A.
Matthews (School of
Nursing Dublin City
University, Ireland)
Chrsitine Griffin,
Andrew Bengry-
Howell (University of
Bath, UK), Chris
Hackley (Royal
Holloway, University
of London), Willm
Mistral (University of
Bath, UK) & Isabelle
Szmigin (University of
Birmingham, UK)
Paper 4: ‘Not at My
Age!’: Subjectivity
and Active Ageing
Paper 4: To Mimic
or Not: It is all
about the
connection!
Categorization
Salience and
Ingroup Bias: The
buffering role of
multiculturalism
Existential
Concerns in CVD
Point-of-Care
Testing: Age as a
moderating effect
Tailoring Pro-
Environmental
Messages
Increases their
Personal
Relevance and
Enhances their
Impact
The Allure of
Belonging: Young
people’s drinking
practices and
collective
identification
Peter Holtz &
Wolfgang Wagner
(Johannes Kepler
University, Austria)
09:50-10:15
Paper 3:
Fundamentalist
and Secular
Identities and
Responses to
Discrimination:
German Muslims
and the Swiss
minaret ban 2009
Matthew Adams &
Jayne Raisborough
(University of
Brighton, UK)
Katja U. Likowski,
Andreas Mühlberger,
Christina Anderson,
Paul Pauli (University
of Wuerzburg,
Germany), Beate Seibt
(ISCTE Lisboa,
Portugal) & Peter
Weyers (University of
Wuerzburg, Germany)
Dinah Bisdee, Debora
Price & Tom Daly
(King's College
London, UK)
Rebecca Smith &
Emma Massey
(University of
Greenwich, UK)
Arno F. A. van Voorst,
Nathalia L. Gjersoe &
Bruce M. Hood
(University of Bristol,
UK)
Brad Pinter (Penn
State University,
Altoona, United
States)
Paper 3: Between
Amity and
Antipathy: The
stereotype content
model and the
fairtrade farmer
Paper 3:
Modulation of
Facial Mimicry is
Connected to
Changes in Early
Face Perception
Defending Spousal
Role Identities
Against Threats
Arising from
Ageing
Love, Death and
Attachment;
Romance as a
means of terror
management
Between Beliefs
and Behavior: The
case of magical
contagion
The Interplay of
Honesty-Humility
and Group
Morality in
Ultimatum and
Dictator Games

Bowers (University of
Glamorgan, UK)
L. Blackie, & P.
Cozzolino (University
of Essex, UK)
D Blaylock (Queens
University Belfast,
UK), C Stevenson, A T
O'Donnell, O
Muldoon (University
of Limerick, Ireland),
S Reicher (St
Andrews, UK) & D
Bryan (Queens
University Belfast,
UK)
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
11:05-11:30
Keynote
Stripe Auditorium
11:30-12:30
"Under color of authority: Terror, intergroup violence and the law"
Professor James Sidanius (Harvard University, United States)
Chair: Stephen Gibson
Buffet Lunch
University Centre Food Hall
12:30-13:30
26

27
Stavroula Tsirogianni
13:55-14:20
Paper 2: Social
Values and the
Knowledge Ethos
in Greece: The
experience of
cultural trauma
Placing Known
Others at a
Distance in order
to Complain: A
marked use of nonrecognitional
person reference
Experimental
Evidence that
Imposing risks and
Costs on Males for
Heterosexual
Activity can
Increase Social
Equality and
Lia L. Emanuel,
Laurie T. Butler &
Natalie R. Hall
Daniel Alexander
Non-conscious
Mimicry: Gesture
exposure and
cognitive load
A
Phenomenological
View of
Embodiment: The
lifeworld of a
surfer
Serbian
Adolescents’
Romaphobia and
their Acculturation
Orientations
Towards the Roma
Minority
Steven Stanley
(Cardiff University,
UK)
Eri Park (Utrecht
University, Roosevelt
Academy, The
Netherlands)
Eric Vassilikos &
Alexandra Hantzi
(Panteion University,
Athens, Greece)
Matthew Colahan,
Aneta Tunariu, &
Pippa Dell (University
of East London, UK)
13:30-13:55
Paper 1:
Constructions of a
'Good Life' in the
Context of Severe
Poverty in Africa
From Discourse to
Awareness: A
comparison of
discursive
constructionist
and Buddhist
mindfulness
approaches to
mind
Perceived
Inequalities
between Junior
and Senior
Employees: System
justification in the
workplace
Lloyd Carson
(University of
Abertay, UK)
What do Zoo
Visitors Know
About Primate
Social Cognition?
Exploring
Satisfaction in
Long-Term,
Intimate
Relationships: An
Interpretative
Phenomenological
Analysis
M. Birtel & R. Crisp
(University of Kent,
UK)
Insight into the
Processes of
Imagined Contact
in Reducing
Prejudice
See further details
below
Stavroula
Tsirogianni
(London School
of Economics,
UK)
CONVENOR:
“Social Values,
Pluralism and
Cultural Change”
Stephen Gibson
Alexa Ispas
Lloyd Carson
David Giles
Evanthia Lyons
Russell Luyt
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
CHAIR:
SYMPOSIUM
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
INDIVIDUAL
PAPERS
POSTERS
Parallel
Session 6a
Stripe
Auditorium
Parallel
Session 6b
Stripe Studio 1
Parallel
Session 6c
Stripe Studio 2
Parallel
Session 6d
St Edburga 1
Parallel
Session 6e
St Edburga 201
Parallel
Session 6f
Exam Hall 1
Parallel
Session 6g
Exam Hall 2

Vanja Ljujic, Paul
Vedder & Mitch van
Geel (University of
Leiden, The
Netherlands)
Greaves (Open
University, UK)
(University of
Reading, UK)
Survival Rates
C. Jackson (University
of York, UK)
(London School of
Economics, UK)
Felicia Pratto & Eileen
V. Pitpitan (University
of Connecticut, United
States)
Discourses of
Acculturation in
Greece: Dilemmas
of integration,
assimilation and
prejudice
Insights into the
Systematic Nature
of Transnational
Undocumented
Migration
Piaget's Adaptation
in the Context of
Interpretive
Schema Change
Could Gender
Stereotypes’ Self-
Assignment
Predict Social
Dominance Levels
in Women and
Men?
Essentialism,
Historical
Production and
Social Influence:
Category
construction in
majority Greek
talk about the
minority in
Western Thrace
Paper 3: Cultural
Values and
Intercultural
Encounters
14:20-14:45
Ana Arzensek
(University of
Primorska, Slovenia)
Gordon Sammut
(London School of
Economics, UK)
Antonis Sapountzis
(University of Thrace,
Greece)
Jana Sladkova
(University of
Massachusetts,
Lowell, United States)
M. Rosario Castillo-
Mayén (University of
Jaén, Spain)
Lia Figgou ( Aristotle
Univeristy of
Thessaloniki, Greece)
Integrating
Intergroup Contact
and Social Identity
Theories: Contact,
ingroup
identification and
socio-structural
factors ( perceived
legitimacy,
stability and
permeability) in
Transylvania-
Romania
Conceptualizations
of Terrorism in
Focus Groups
Comprised of
Greek and Other
European
Participants
Responses to
Schema
(In)Congruent
Brand
Information:
Implications for
schema driven and
stimulus driven
attitudes
The Prediction of
Gender
Stereotypes’
Assignment and
Discriminatory
Behaviour to Male
and Female Nurses
Depending on
Social Dominance
Levels
Femininities and
Alcohol
Consumption:
Exploring the
discursive
constructions of
young female
‘extreme’ drinkers
Paper 4: The Value
of Tolerance in the
Context of the
British
Immigration and
Citizenship
Policies
14:45-15:10
A. Baka (Aristotle
University of
Thessaloniki, Greece)
& V. Triga (University
of Zurich,
Switzerland)
Alison Mackiewicz
(University of Bath,
UK)
Eleni Andreouli
(London School of
Economics, UK)
G. Halkias & F.
Kokkinaki (Athens
University of
Economics &
Business, Greece)
Beatriz Montes-
Berges & José-Miguel
Mesa (University of
Jaén, Spain)
Huseyin Cakal
(University of Oxford,
UK), Sebastian Pintea,
Babes Bolyai
(University, Romania,
Romania), Miles
Hewstone, Anthony
Heath (University of
Oxford, UK) & Alina
Rusu (Babes Bolyai
University, Romania)
28

29
16:00-17:30
Guided City Tour (pre-registration required)
Meeting at Winchester Cathedral
15:35-16:00
Coffee and Exhibition
Stripe Lecture Room
María Aranda-López
& M. Rosario
Castillo-Mayén
(University of Jaén,
Spain)
Ana Guinote
(University College
London, UK) & Mario
Weick (University of
Kent, UK)
15:10-15:35
Discrimination
and Prejudice in
Staff Selection:
The role of Social
Dominance
Orientation,
stereotypes and
group identity
Social Power
Increases Situated
Responses: The
case of person and
environmental
influences on
judgment

Parallel Session 4g
Exam Hall 2
POSTERS
Caroline Kamau (Southampton Solent University, UK)
B1: Does the Severe Initiation Effect Hold True Irrespective of
Physiological Arousal?
14:00-16:05
Linda K Kaye & Jo Bryce (University of Central Lancashire, UK)
B2: “The XBox Factor”: Experiencing videogames and the consequences
for affect and psychological well-being
Gareth Hall & Richard Jackson (Aberystwyth Univeristy, UK)
B3: Academic and Lay Beliefs About Terrorism: A thematic comparison
Marco Brambilla (University of Bologna, Italy), Simona Sacchi, Patrice Rusconi &
Paolo Cherubini (University of Milano-Bicocca, Italy)
B4: Fundamental Dimensions of Social Judgment: The leading role of
morality in the impression-formation process
A, Görzig, S, Livingstone, L, Haddon & K, Ólafsson (London School of Economics,
UK)
B5: EU Kids Online II: Methodological challenges in enhancing knowledge
regarding children's use, risk and safety online
Tuija Seppälä (University of Helsinki, Finland), Jukka Lipponen (Aalto University
School of Science and Technology, Finland), Anat Bardi (University of Kent, UK) &
Anna-Maija Pirttilä-Backman (University of Helsinki, Finland)
B6: Change-Oriented Organizational Citizenship Behaviour: An
interactive product of openness to change values, work unit identification
and sense of power
Zenobia Talati & Vance Locke (University of Western Australia, Australia)
B7: The Effect of Mortality Salience on Worldview Defence: An
investigation of self-esteem and loss of control as moderators
Masao Saeki & Takashi Maeno (Keio University, Japan)
B8: A Simple Method for Assessing Subjective Well-Being
Lastrego Simona (University of Lausanne, Switzerland), Muller Dominique (University
of Grenoble, France) & Butera Fabrizio (University of Lausanne, Switzerland)
B9: Cooperation and Competition as Social Facilitators/Inhibitors of
Attentional Focusing in Coaction
Pillaud Vincent (University of Lausanne, Switzerland), Cavazza Nicoletta (University
of Modena-Reggio Emilia, Italy), Brandner Catherine & Butera Fabrizio (University of
Lausanne, Switzerland)
B10: The Strategic Use of Attitudinal Ambivalence in Self-Presentation
30

31
B19: Recalling Intimacy Leads to Automatic Negative Categorization of
Disliked Persons in Individuals with Histrionic Personality Disorder
Features: A state-trait interaction analysis
Ofer Rahamim, Nachshon Meiran (Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel) &
Golan Shahar (Yale University, USA)
B18: Life Aspirations and the Strategy of Economic Opportunism
Penelope Sotiriou (Panteion University, Greece)
B17: Self-Perception and Political Leadership: Do I like him because I said
so?
Carola Leicht, Georgina Randsley de Moura & Richard Crisp (University if Kent, UK)
B16: Imagined Intergroup Contact: A new technique for encouraging
greater inter-ethnic contact in Cyprus
S. Husnu (University of Derby, UK) & R. Crisp (University of Kent, UK)
B15: Reducing Support for Coercive Power Strategies in Intimate
Relationships: A field experiment
Andrew L. Stewart (University of Connecticut, USA)
B14: Intergroup Contact and Bias in Turkey
Meltem Guler (Ankara University, Turkey)
B13: The Effect of Perceived Future Opportunities on Emotional
Consequences of Close Outcomes
Qiyuan Zhang & Judith Covey (Durham University, UK)
B12: Ageism: The prejudices toward elder people in Czech and Danish
culture
Denisa Denglerova (Masaryk University, Czech Republic)
B11: Reactions to Procedural Discrimination: The role of intragroup
positions of the self and the comparison other
Grand Cheng (Community College of City University, Hong Kong,) Kelly Fielding &
Deborah Terry (University of Queensland, Australia)

Parallel Session 6g
Exam Hall 2
POSTERS
Veronica Sevillano & Susan T. Fiske (Princeton University, USA)
B1: Warming up Stereotypes: Empathy warms up stereotype content but
ignores perceived incompetence
13:30-15:35
Maki Kostoula & Nikos Bozatzis (University of Ioannina, Greece)
B2: Constructing Gendered Identities: NGOs volunteers accounting for sex
trafficking
Racky Ka & Bo Sanitioso (University Paris Descartes, France)
B3: Self-Construal and Stereotype Threat
Grand Cheng (Community College of City University, Hong Kong)
B4: The Moderating Effects of Group Norms on Responses to Group
Criticism
Sanita Saitere & Ivars Austers (University of Latvia, Latvia)
B5: Predictors of Job Search Intentions of the Unemployed in Latvia:
Emotions, motives, and prospects
Thandiwe S.E. Gilder & Erin Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
B6: In the Eye of Beholder: How receivers interpret senders’ displays
Danielle M. Shore & Erin A Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
B7: The Effect of Behavioural History on Social Judgements
Gregoria Monilla Jiménez & María del Rosario Castillo Mayén (University of Jaén,
Spain)
B8: Perception About Battered Women and its Relationship with Other
Psychosocial Variables
Huseyin Cakal, Miles Hewstone & Anthony Heath (University of Oxford , UK)
B9: Diversity as an Antecedent of Intergroup Contact and Perceived
Threat: Attitudes toward minority- group oriented policies in Romania
and Germany
Huseyin Cakal, Miles Hewstone (University of Oxford, UK), Gerhard Scwhar
(University of Johannesburg, South Africa) & Anthony Heath (University of Oxford,
UK)
B10: Intergroup Contact and Social Change: Collective action tendencies
among the members of the advantaged and disadvantaged groups in South
Africa
32

33
B19: Group Process in the Treatment of Addiction:“WE” came to believe
that a power greater than “I” could restore us to sanity
Sarah Buckingham, Daniel Frings & Ian P. Albery (London South Bank University,
UK)
B18: Fear of Death as a Potential Motivator in Religious and Non-Religious
Parnaormal Belief
Marc Stewart Wilson (Victoria University of Wellington, New Zealand)
B17: Essentializing Similarities: Similarities between you and me are the
shared features of our gender
Eriko Kudo (Tokyo Woman's Christian University, Japan)
B16: Social Profits of Feeling Unique - Influence of Personal Identity
Salience on Attitudes Towards Cultural and Gender Diversity
Natasza Kosakowska, Paulina Petrus & Monika Liniewicz (University of Gdansk,
Poland)
B15: Feeling ‘Sporty’? How well-know sports men and women motivate
young people in sport
Liz Winter, Prof Ann Colley & John Maltby (University of Leicester, UK)
B14: Does Volunteering Increase Happiness? Depends on your
personality!
Kathryn Buchanan & Anat Bardi (Royal Holloway, UK)
B13: Crew Naming Convention: The impact of cap tally on identity in the
Royal Navy
E. Moon (Royal Navy, UK)
B12: What’s in a Smile?: The reinforcement values of genuine and polite
smiles
Erin Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
B11: Social Identity and Collective Action: The effects of patriotism and
nationalism on intergroup contact and endorsement of collective action to
benefit the out-group
Tomohiro Kumagai (Otsuma Women's University, Japan), Huseyin Cakal & Miles
Hewstone (Oxford University, UK)

CONFERENCE ABSTRACTS
Parallel Session 1a
Stripe Auditorium
Paper 1: Taking a Stand and Making a Joke: A tribute to Mick Billig
Christine Griffin (University of Bath, UK)
In this brief talk I will be reflecting on the legacy of Mick Billig's work for contemporary social
psychology, and for social science more broadly. I will be focusing in particular on his contribution to
appreciating the seriousness of humour, and on the importance of taking a stand when analysing the
operation of argument and rhetoric.
Paper 2: Mick Billig as Pariah
Steve Reicher (University of St Andrews, UK)
Recently, partly through Mick himself, I revisited the work of Hannah Arendt and, particularly, her
writings on 'The Jew as Pariah'. Arendt's point is that that, often, to value a group membership is not
to love group members or agree with them, but precisely to stand apart and to be a trenchant critic.
This idea has three elements, all of which are exemplified in Mick Billig and his work. The first is the
sense of valuing and caring. Mick's work from its inception was engaged, passionate, exciting, engaged
and engaging. It represents what is increasingly rare and increasingly necessary - a passionate social
psychology. Second, the primacy of argument not as something negative or something designed to
obliterate the other, but as a measure of engagement and of respect for the other - and as the way in
which understanding is formed and can advance. The third is the need for an appropriate measure of
doubt towards and about one’s own. Too little is stultifying and oppressive. Too much is indulgent and
self-defeating. Argument must be the means of improvement. And Mick, as pariah in the land of
psychology, has certainly improved the discipline.
Paper 3: From within the Thick of it: Billig and Argumentation
John Shotter (University of New Hampshire, USA and University of Bedfordshire, UK)
I love talking with Mick Billig. I often feel like Achilles in Lewis Carroll's tale of Achilles and the
Tortoise. I bounce into the conversation with my latest 'good idea', relate it to Mick, and he listens
with great intensity for a very long time, and just before I'm about to finish and say: 'There, what do
you think of that," he says: "No it isn't." And he then proceeds to tell me why it 'isn't'. And as I listen I
have, reluctantly, to agree. He has gone to the jugular, and given me a precise account of what it is that
I've missed. For Mick argumentation is where we come alive, where 'the action is', to use a phrase of
Goffman's. Thus, for him: "... humans do not converse because they have inner thoughts to express,
but they have thoughts to express because they converse" (1989, p.111). What I want to do in my talk,
is to return to his (in my estimate, much neglected) Arguing and Thinking: a Rhetorical Approach to
34

Social Psychology, and to say why I think it is such an important book. And to connect my comments
to his current thinking.
Paper 4: Michael Billig and the Pleasure of the Text: Formative and acculturative
experiences of reading
Christian Tileaga (University of Loughborough, UK)
This contribution offers some reflections on reading Michael Billig. When academics nowadays are
concerned more with writing than with reading, I wish to briefly foreground some, perhaps
increasingly forgotten, qualities and virtues of reading (and rereading): formative and acculturative.
We seem to put behind us (and sometimes, forgo) too readily not only the enjoyment and pleasure
that a text can bring, but especially its formative and acculturative qualities. I wish to place this in the
context of my own dilemmas of formation as an academic and within the ongoing broader dilemmas
of identity, production and consumption (intertwined practices of reading and writing) within
academia. Michael Billig's work reveals a fundamental theme (and recommendation) for social
psychologists and social scientists: (social) psychology's common sense cannot be divorced from a
society's common sense and its own habitual ways of reproducing itself.
Advances in Identity Process Theory (IPT)
Parallel Session 1b
Stripe Studio 1
The aim of this symposium is to bring together a diverse group of researchers currently employing
Identity Process Theory (IPT) to explore social-psychological phenomena. The four papers draw upon
a diverse range of methodological approaches from both qualitative and quantitative epistemologies.
The range of topics covered is equally diverse, with papers exploring language and identity,
Islamophobic prejudice, travel behaviours and cross-cultural aspects of self and identity. Jaspal and
Sitaridou draw upon both social psychology and linguistics in their qualitative interview study
exploring the impact of language stigma for identity processes among speakers of Andalusian Spanish.
Cinnirella reports two quantitative survey studies exploring how threatened identity may be a factor
behind Islamophobic prejudice in the U.K. Murtagh and Uzzell present a quantitative survey
exploring how identity threats may affect the intention to resist or to engage with change to travel
behaviour. Finally, Becker et al., report the findings from a large-scale quantitative survey study
conducted across 19 nations, which explores the distinctiveness motive in 'individualistic' and
'collectivistic' cultures. Together, these four papers touch base with some key areas in social
psychology: identity and language, prejudice/intergroup relations, applied social psychology, and the
self. Through this symposium we aim to demonstrate that IPT is a vibrant and useful model of identity
which can speak to a broad range of topical basic and applied issues, and the broader themes
emerging from the four papers will be examined further by our chair (Rusi Jaspal) and discussants,
Glynis Breakwell (founder of IPT) and Evanthia Lyons.
35

Paper 1: Coping with Stigmatised Linguistic Identities: A synthesis of identity process
theory and ethnolinguistic vitality
Rusi Jaspal (Royal Holloway, University of London, UK) & Ioanna Sitaridou (University of
Cambridge, UK)
Objectives: The field of sociolinguistics has traditionally concerned itself with the societal processes
governing diachronic and synchronic development of language, while social psychologists have largely
focused upon the inter-relations between the individual and the ‘social’. This study seeks to build
bridges between these disciplines through the investigation of the impact of language stigma for
identity processes among speakers of Andalusian Spanish.
Design: A semi-structured interview schedule consisting of ten open-ended questions was used to
collect qualitative data.
Method: 15 Andalusian Spaniards were recruited using a snowball sampling strategy. Data were
subjected to ‘theoretically active’ qualitative thematic analysis. Identity process theory (IPT) and
ethnolinguistic vitality (EV) were applied to the data.
Results: Three themes are discussed, entitled: (i) “threatened linguistic identity and vitality (re-
)constructions”; (ii) “re-locating the socio-psychological value in one’s linguistic variety”; and (iii)
“multiple linguistic identities: threat and management”.
Conclusions: This paper examines how perceived threats to EV may translate into identity threat in
the IPT sense. It is suggested that weak social status may jeopardise self-esteem, while weak
institutional support may threaten self-efficacy. The belonging principle may be vulnerable to threat
in contexts in which the stigmatised group has minority status. Relevant sociolinguistic concepts are
discussed in relation to the intrapsychic level of identity processes. Strategies for coping with identity
threat and advances in this dimension of the theory are discussed.
Paper 2: The Role of Perceived Threat and Identity in Islamophobic Prejudice: Applying
integrated threat theory and identity process theory to data from two UK surveys
Marco Cinnirella (Royal Holloway, University of London, UK)
Objectives: Two empirical studies explored the links between perceived threats to the ingroup and
Islamophobic prejudice. We predicted in both that realistic and symbolic threats would be predictors
of Islamophobic prejudice, as would strength of British identity.
Design: Both studies employed a self-completion paper survey design with 17-30 year old student
participants in the UK.
Methods: The first study employed a sample of 196 volunteer UK college students of British
nationality who completed a self-completion survey. British identity, perceived personal and collective
threat, and multiple measures of attitudes towards Muslims were taken using fixed-response Likert
measures. Analyses used regression and ANOVA. The second study employed similar scales with some
additional measures of threat and attitudes towards Muslims, as well as media exposure added, again
using a fixed-completion questionnaire format. Participants in study two were 121 UK university
students of British nationality.
Results: Both perceived personal and collective threat (especially symbolic) significantly predicted
attitudes towards Muslims on a number of dimensions/scales (more threat leads to negative attitudes),
and in study one national identity also was a strong predictor of attitudes towards Muslims (stronger
36

national identity lead to more negative attitudes). Media exposure also predicted some attitudes
towards Muslims (more exposure lead to more negative attitudes).
Conclusions: Perceived threat is a potential cause of Islamophobic prejudice and this has implications
for theorising about prejudice and suggests public perceptions may mirror mass media social
representations of Muslims as threatening. Findings are related to integrated threat theory and
identity process theory.
Paper 3: Identity Threat and Resistance to Change Transport-Related Behaviour
Niamh Murtagh, Birgitta Gatersleben & David Uzzell (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: Theoretical linkage has been made between identity and transport-related behaviour but
the extensive implications have yet to be explored empirically. The current research programme aims
to provide evidence for the influence of identity on personal transportation, specifically how identity
threats may affect the intention to resist or to engage with change to travel behaviour. As part of the
larger research programme, this study focuses on resistance to change. Drawing on Identity Process
Theory, it hypothesises that identity threat is related to resistance to change travel behaviour, over
and above psychological reactance.
Design: In order to evoke threat while complying with ethical guidelines, participants were asked to
rate their intention to change their travel behaviour in response to 12 vignettes. Each vignette
presented a short description of a travel-related situation. Half of the vignettes were designed to
invoke identity threat and half were designed as neutral.
Method: The study was administered nationally to 300 urban working parents. Baseline measures
included intention to change travel behaviour, trait reactance, affect, salience and centrality of
identities. Analyses tested for significant differences between neutral and threat-inducing vignettes
and between threat-inducing vignettes that tap or do not tap reactance. In addition, intention to
change was regressed onto identity salience, identity centrality and trait reactance.
Results: Pilot data and initial results from the full study data are presented.
Conclusions: Recommendations are suggested, based on Identity Process Theory, for reducing
resistance to change travel behaviour.
Paper 4: Culture and the Distinctiveness Principle: Results from a 19-nation study
Maja Becker, Vivian L. Vignoles, Ellinor Owe, Rupert Brown, Peter B. Smith, Matt Easterbrook
(University of Sussex, UK) et al.
Objectives: Conventional thinking in cross-cultural psychology is that people in individualistic
cultures are especially motivated to seek distinctiveness, whereas people in collectivistic cultures
experience a weaker distinctiveness motive. Similarly, Identity Process Theory originally proposed
that the distinctiveness principle may be specific to individualistic cultures. However, Vignoles,
Chryssochoou and Breakwell (2000) argued that culture may moderate the ways in which people
achieve feelings of distinctiveness, rather than the strength of their motivation to do so.
Design and methods: We tested both accounts among 3814 individuals in 19 nations using multilevel
modelling. We measured the distinctiveness motive using an implicit technique focused on
intrapersonal variance across multiple aspects of identity. We measured individualism-collectivism at
37

oth individual and nation levels using: 1) a new measure of cultural beliefs about personhood, and 2)
openness and conservation dimensions of the Human Values Scale.
Results and conclusions: The strength of the distinctiveness motive did not vary with nation-level
individualism-collectivism. However, individualism-collectivism moderated the ways in which
feelings of distinctiveness could be constructed: distinctiveness was constructed more in terms of
difference and separateness in individualist nations and more in terms of social position in collectivist
nations. These moderation effects were found while controlling for the corresponding effects of
individuals' personal beliefs and values, confirming that a culture-level explanation is necessary to
account for these differential emphases in identity construction. These results challenge the
conventional view of culture and distinctiveness, and illustrate how the same underlying motive could
lead to different thoughts and behaviours in different cultural contexts.
Parallel Session 1c
Stripe Studio 2
All that Glitters is Not Gold: The Social Pros and Cons of Narcissism
The subclinical narcissistic personality has recently sparked intense theoretical and empirical inquiry.
Narcissism is defined as a self-centred, dominant, and manipulative interpersonal orientation and is
typically operationalised by high scores on the Narcissistic Personality Inventory. A recent metaanalysis
has demonstrated an increase in narcissism levels amongst college students, with possible
societal implications. For example, empirical research has shown that narcissism is associated with
inflated egoism and decreased interest in affiliation and interpersonal relationships. This symposium
will highlight recent advances in the empirical investigation of narcissists' interpersonal relations.
Specifically, the four presentations will examine the pros and cons of interacting with narcissists from
the perspective of those around them. Firstly, Michael Dufner will present research on what makes a
narcissist attractive as a potential mate choice, demonstrating their short-term appeal. Next, Sylwia
Cisek will explore the self-presentational style of narcissists and how they are willing to self-enhance
on agentic but not communal domains. Erica Hepper will then discuss how a narcissists' lack of
empathy may explain the failure to maintain long-term interpersonal relations. Finally, Stanley
Gaines will explore the role of narcissism in the giving of interpersonal resources (affect and respect)
within the context of close relationships. Thus, together these four talks will highlight the short-term
appeal of interacting with a narcissist, but the long-term detrimental effects for those who interact
with them.
Paper 1: What Makes a Narcissist Sexy?: Zeroing in on the link between narcissism and
mate appeal
Michael Dufner (Humboldt-University Berlin; International Max Planck Research School LIFE,
Germany), Jaap Denissen (Humboldt-University Berlin, Germany), Tanja Gerlach (Humboldt-
University Berlin; International Max Planck Research School LIFE, Germany) & Constantine
Sedikides (University of Southampton, UK)
Whereas previous research has shown that narcissists are seen as attractive and charming by other
persons, the present study took a closer look at the link between narcissism and mate appeal. We
asked whether actual physical attractiveness accounts for this link, or whether narcissists are
38

appealing to members of the other sex because of the personality attributes they possess. We
addressed these issues with an online survey. We obtained self-ratings and observer-ratings of mating
success, physical attractiveness, and personality. Self-ratings were available for 2394 participants,
whereas observer-ratings were available for 387 participants. We used multiple mediational analyses
to test the relations between narcissism and mate appeal. Narcissism was positively related to
observer-rated mate appeal but was unrelated to observer-rated physical attractiveness. The relation
between narcissism and observer-rated mate appeal was simultaneously mediated by extraversion,
attractiveness, self-enhancement, and shyness in mating contexts. The current findings suggest that
when judged by outside observers, narcissists are not superior to other persons in terms of physical
attractiveness. Instead, personality attributes that are associated with narcissism and have a strong
behavioural component account for the positive relation between narcissism and mate appeal.
Paper 2: I may be Selfish, but I am NOT Stupid: Narcissistic self-presentational style
Sylwia Cisek (University of Southampton, UK), Claire Hart (Southampton Solent University, UK),
Constantine Sedikides (University of Southampton, UK) & Aiden Gregg (University of Southampton,
UK)
Current models of narcissism emphasise three basic ingredients: a positive self, a relative lack of
interest in warm interpersonal relationships, and a reliance upon self-regulatory strategies. Many
models of this phenomenon emphasise the general agentic orientation of narcissists. Research shows
that narcissists’ positive self-views are most apparent in agentic domains like status, competence,
success, power, dominance and intelligence but are not salient in communal domains like taking care
of others, warmth, etc.
In two experiments we tested the notion that this agentic orientation finds its reflection in narcissists’
self-presentation styles. Participants were asked to complete a few scales within which were measures
of narcissism. Two weeks later the same participants were recruited to assist in conducting a class
exercise for a graduate course in “personality assessment techniques”.
In the Experiment 1 participants were asked to write self-enhancing and self-derogating essays related
either to their agentic or communal traits. As hypothesised, narcissists conveyed a much more positive
impression on agentic than on communal domains. They had difficulty self-denigrating on agencyrelated
(ability-oriented) traits, but not on communion (relationship-oriented) traits.
In Experiment 2 participants were first asked to present themselves in a negative way. After preparing
self-deprecating essays about themselves they were asked to write an open-ended description of
themselves. The results showed that after publicly self-denigrating on agency-related traits, narcissists
compensated by excessively self-enhancing.
The findings take a decisive step in laying bare the motivational dynamics underlying narcissism, and
thereby unite theoretical work on self-presentation, self-regulation, and modesty.
Paper 3: Can Narcissists be Empathic?
Erica Hepper (University of Southampton, UK) & Claire Hart (Southampton Solent University, UK)
One mechanism underlying the failure of narcissists’ interpersonal relationships may be a lack of
empathy towards others. Although low empathy has been assumed in theoretical models of narcissism,
research has only correlated the two constructs at a global level. Moreover, none has tested whether
narcissists’ low empathy is due to lack of ability or motivation. Three studies examined these issues.
Study 1 (N=125 undergraduates) replicated the negative correlation between narcissism and empathy.
39

Regressions showed that low empathic concern and personal distress are most linked to narcissism,
particularly self-sufficiency, exploitativeness, and entitlement subscales. These patterns were
strengthened when controlling self-esteem. In Study 2, participants (N=83 adults aged 50-87) read a
first-person-perspective vignette that described a low or high empathy-inducing scenario. Narcissism
negatively predicted emotional-empathy toward the target in both conditions, suggesting that
narcissists’ low empathy applies in specific situations regardless of severity. In Study 3 we began to
examine whether narcissists are capable of empathy, using a perspective-taking manipulation.
Undergraduates pre-tested to be high or low in narcissism (N=98) watched a video of a woman
describing her domestic violence experiences, under instructions to imagine how she feels
(perspective-taking-condition) or no instructions (control-condition). A Narcissism*Condition
interaction was found for self-reported empathy, strengthened when controlling self-esteem. Highnarcissists
reported lower empathy than low-narcissists in the control condition but this difference
was rendered non-significant in the perspective-taking condition. In summary, although narcissists
lack empathy there is promising evidence that they are capable if forced to take another’s perspective.
Paper 4: Narcissism and Interpersonal Resource Exchange: A merger of
interdependence theory and resource exchange theory
Stanley O. Gaines, Jr. (Brunel University, UK)
In the present study, we tested hypotheses that a structural equation model based jointly on
interdependence theory (Thibaut & Kelley, 1959) and on resource exchange theory (U. G. Foa & E. B.
Foa, 1974) would fit correlational data among men’s narcissism, men’s affectionate behaviour, men’s
respectful behaviour, women’s narcissism, women’s affectionate behaviour, and women’s respectful
behaviour significantly better than would (1) a structural equation model based solely on
interdependence theory or (2) a structural equation model based solely on resource exchange theory.
A total of 82 heterosexual couples participated in the present study. Mean ages for men were 35.98
years (SD = 13.79 years); mean ages for women were 33.51 years (SD = 13.19 years). In terms of men’s
ethnic group membership, 56% were White/European descent; in terms of women’s ethnic group
membership, 54% were White/European descent. Results of structural equation analyses using the
maximum likelihood solution in LISREL (Joreskog & Sorbom, 2006) indicated that as predicted, a
model based jointly on interdependence theory and resource exchange theory fit significantly better
than did a model based solely on interdependence theory. Contrary to predictions, a model based
jointly on interdependent theory and resource exchange theory did not fit significantly better than did
a model based solely on resource exchange theory. However, the model based jointly on
interdependence theory and resource exchange yielded the largest number of significant paths and
correlations.
Predictors of Group Identification
Parallel Session 1d
St Edburga 1
Hanna Zagefka (Royal Holloway, University of London, UK)
Predictors of ingroup identification were explored. It was hypothesized that the extent to which a
category is able to meet one’s psychological needs for self-esteem, uncertainty-reduction, security,
40

meaning, belonging, and continuity would be predicted by characteristics of the category, such that
the existence of a clear prototype and high entitativity would increase a category’s ability to meet one’s
psychological needs (called ‘identity suitability’). Identity suitability was hypothesized to in turn
positively predict identification with a category. Finally, high identity suitability of other relevant and
salient identity categories was predicted to have a negative impact on identification with a given target
category. Support for the predictions was found in three correlational studies (Ns = 111; 90; 162) and
two experiments (Ns = 34; 36).
An Investigation of the Identity Structure of Turkish Cypriots
Orkun Yetkili (University of Kent, UK) & Evanthia Lyons & Christopher Cohrs (Queen's University
Belfast, UK)
The present quantitative study was designed to explore the relationship between Turkish Cypriots’
national, ethnic and religious identities in terms of structure and content. With the use of self
completed questionnaires, the study investigated the relative importance of national, religious and
ethnic identities and the strength of their interrelationships. In addition, the differential impact of
experience of living with Greek Cypriots on the structure of the target identities was also examined by
comparing results obtained from pre- and post-war generation citizens. The study was conducted with
a convenience sample of 217 Turkish Cypriot adults (106 males and 111 females) and the participants'
age ranged from 18 to 85 years old. Majority of respondents participated to the study through internet
and some were recruited from the general public living in three different cities located in Northern
Cyprus (Kyrenia, Nicosia and Morphou). Finally, the results were discussed in relation to the
perceived psychological functions these relationships may serve for the individual and for the society,
while making suggestions for the possible implications of these findings in understanding the longlasting
political conflict among the two communities of Cyprus: Turkish Cypriots and Greek Cypriots.
Scotland. Britain and the EU: Issues of identity enactment in arguing for or against
superordinate group membership
Denis Sindic (University of Lisbon, Portugal) & Stephen D. Reicher (University of St. Andrews, UK)
Objective: The purpose of this study was to evaluate the ecological validityof our model of
superordinate group membership (Sindic& Reicher, 2009), by analysing the arguments used by two
Scottish politicians opposed on the issues of Scotland’s membership in the UK and in the EU.
Design: Interviews following asemi-structured format.
Method: The respondents, a Scottish conservative and a Scottish nationalist, were candidates for the
same constituency and selected given their symmetrically opposed positions on both the issues of
Britain and Europe.
Results: The analysis of the respondent’s arguments showed that their concern did not lay primarily
with the ‘symbolic’ or ‘psychological’ effect of superordinate group membership on ingroup’s identity,
but with its effect on concrete practices.Nevertheless, such practices were taken to be part of the
ingroup’s specific wayof life. In other words, and in line with our model, the key point was whether
beingpart of Britain or Europe undermines or enhances the ability of the ingroup to enact itsidentity
in practice.
Conclusions: Our main claim is that an understanding of the question of superordinate group
membership needs to consider issues of identity enactment as well as issues of identity definition
41

and/or of ‘real’resources. Infact, it is suggested that looking at identity enactment leads us to
reconsider the very distinction between ‘realistic’ and ‘symbolic’ threats.
Music Fans and Multiple Components of Identification
Daniel Bowers (University of Glamorgan, UK)
This study explores the difference between the levels of identification shown by fans of different types
of music (as identified using Rentfrow & Gosling’s, 2003, taxonomy of music genres). Leach et al.
(2008) suggested a hierarchical model that distinguishes between the cognitive (individual self
stereotyping & in group homogeneity) and affective (solidarity, satisfaction & centrality) components
of identification. The current study uses elective group members to test the model. 62 participants
completed a category sorting and visual analogue scale and completed questions designed to measure
identification and the 5 components of the Leach et al. model. Initial results provide support for Leach
et al.’s (2008) hierarchical model of in group identification suggesting that the components are
significantly different from each other and that cognitive components were given lower importance in
comparison with affective components. The findings suggest that the Leach et al. model is robust even
when tested on real life, elective group members. Future research should focus on testing the model
using various elective groups.
Ingroup Bias and Outgroup Favouritism: Implicit and explicit evidence
Niamh McNamara, Clifford Stevenson, Orla Muldoon & Emer Slattery (University of Limerick,
Ireland)
Objectives: Studies employing implicit measures of intergroup attitudes typically find that advantaged
groups display greater ingroup favouritism relative to self-report measures. Conversely,
disadvantaged groups display outgroup favouritism on implicit measures and ingroup favouritism on
explicit measures. Research rarely combines the use of both measures when examining real-life
combinations of high and low status groups. The present study investigates how negative evaluations
of a disadvantaged group are manifest through both forms of measurement by both ingroup and
outgroup. It is hypothesised advantaged group members will display ingroup favouritism on both
measures but more so on implicit measures. Members of the disadvantaged group will display
outgroup favouritism on implicit measures but ingroup favouritism on explicit measures.
Design: Study 1 used a vignette paradigm to assess explicit attitudes to a fictitious character using a 2
(gender) x 2 (area of residence) design. Study 2 employed the Implicit Association Test.
Methods: Participants in study 1 (n=211) provided ratings on a series of positive and negative traits.
Participants in study 2 (n=166) completed a computer-based IAT. Data were analysed using multi-and
univariate analyses of variance.
Results: Both groups favoured the advantaged group on both measures. While there was no difference
between scores of advantaged and disadvantaged group members on the explicit measures,
advantaged group members exhibited a more negative implicit assessment of the disadvantaged.
Conclusions: While social identification may not always lead to ingroup favouritism among low status
groups, it impacts upon both the explicit and implicit denigration of ingroup targets relative to
outgroup responses.
42

Parallel Session 1e
St Edburga 201
Applying Social-Psychological Theory to the Practice of Public Health Interventions: A
review and a guide
Kenneth McKenzie & Pat Wall (UCD School of Public Health, Physiotherapy and Population Science,
Ireland)
Purpose: Public health interventions are designed to effect change at the individual level, but typically
operate at an organisational or community level. The lack of social-psychological input, both in terms
of personnel and perspective, is proposed as a considerable omission in building and evaluating
successful interventions.
Background: Transdisciplinary research in the human sciences has cast some light on the mechanisms
and processes people deploy when considering a behavioural change. Work in behavioural economics
in particular has been to the forefront in attempts to retheorise how public health interventions
should be constructed. This study collates candidate social-psychological constructs at the intra- and
interindividual levels that are likely to affect the reception of public health campaigns, and considers
how an understanding of these mechanisms may help us to better configure interventions to tackle
maladapative health behaviours.
Methods: Using canonical and current studies in public health intervention, a taxonomy of public
health interventions as they operate on the individual is proposed. The feasibility of including socialpsychological
constructs in the design of such interventions is considered in light of the logistics of
applying theoretically informed work to real-life campaigns.
Conclusions: The study concludes that such interventions may well continue to be constrained in light
of what we know about how people process messages and mental content related to behavioural
change. Moreover, the utility and feasibility of adding theory to campaigns is also limited.
Dynamics of Prejudice in a Women’s Group in a Community Mental Health Setting -
Case Study
Stanya Studentova (Asta Facilitation, UK)
Addressing effects of prejudices is a key aspect of improving the mental health of every member of
society, especially for those who are identified as having mental health “problems”. The focus of this
qualitative study is an in depth exploration of prejudice (cognitive, affective, connative) and
discrimination as they manifest in a women’s group setting in Mind (a community mental health
centre) with special focus on noticing and studying the dynamic of prejudice and discrimination on
various levels - individual/personal history, collective history, momentary group interaction, and
wider field of community and society, and how the patterns on one level are reflected on another level.
The worldwork paradigm (Mindell, A) and social identity theory (Tajfel and Turner) are used to
describe the process and to facilitate these dynamics as they occur. The worldwork paradigm is used to
describe and bring awareness to the inerconnectedness between the dynamics and patterns that are
reflected in individual and group interactions as well as wider community and social levels.
Understanding this interconnectedness of all these different levels in the process of prejudice and
43

consequent discrimination enhances our ability to facilitate the interaction and transforms the
prejudice itself on individual and group levels.
Is Gossip Good for You? A potential link between gossiping behaviour and wellbeing
Jennifer Cole & Hannah Scrivener (Staffordshire University, UK)
Research on how the actors in a gossip scenario feel about the exchange has mainly been focused on
the listener or the target of gossip. The present research aimed to explore how the gossiper feels about
the act of gossiping. Of particular interest were the short term effects of engaging in an act of gossip
and the long term links between gossiping tendency and indicators of subjective wellbeing. Study1
used 160 undergraduate students and measured tendency to gossip along with self esteem,
satisfaction with life and perceived social support. Gossip tendency was associated positively with
social support and, although social support was associated with wellbeing, gossip tendency did not
have direct relationships with indicators of wellbeing. Study 2 explored the possibility that the lack of
a direct long term link with wellbeing could be due to short term effects of gossiping about others. 140
undergraduate students were asked to describe a target person positively or negatively and self esteem
and emotional state were measured before and after the description. Negative ‘gossiping’ had more of
an effect on emotional state than did positive ‘gossiping’ but participants experienced an increase in
self esteem when they praised and a decrease in self-esteem when they criticised. In conclusion,
although gossipers may experience negative emotions and a decrease in self esteem when they engage
in an act of negative gossip, in the long term gossiping behaviour is linked to increased social support
which in turn has positive implications for psychological well being.
Teams, Prototypes and Patient Safety. Are we on the same page? How professional
identity influences communication between healthcare professionals
Konstantinos Arfanis, Andrew Smith & James Shilitto (Lancaster Patient Safety Research Unit, UK)
Traditional theories of identity emphasise the role group membership plays in shaping the thinking
and behaviour of its members. In this presentation, the issue of professional identity and its potential
impact on the welfare and safety of patients is explored through the narratives of healthcare
professionals at work, focusing on participants’ everyday working lives. Our data from 45 semi
structured interviews with NHS employees indicates an awareness that the co-existence of numerous
professional groups translates to a variety of attitudes, values, beliefs and skills these groups bring to
that environment. We concentrate on an issue largely overlooked by traditional literature both on
Identity and patient safety, looking at the possible effects this rich mixture of professional
backgrounds can have on patient safety and welfare. We identify communication between healthcare
professionals with different training as a focal point. Participants’ stories indicate that communication
is indeed influenced by tensions between different groups, emphasizing at the same time how this can
potentially impinge on patient’s safety and wellbeing. We argue that the harmonic co-existence and
effective co-operation of professionals with often very different perspectives and priorities in a
healthcare environment is of paramount importance to patient safety and welfare. We suggest that
healthcare professionals’ awareness of the complexities surrounding professional identity in a
healthcare environment is noteworthy. Additionally, we believe that group membership requires a
closer look especially in such a sensitive and complex environment that can influence the welfare and
safety of patients.
44

The Health of Irish Homeless Adults: Do social identity and social support have a role to
play? A report on preliminary findings
Michael Tully & Gary O'Reilly (University College Dublin, Ireland)
The impact of social support and identity on health and well-being has become an emerging agenda
for psychology, especially for minority status groups. The aim of the current research is to determine
whether these factors play a role in the health and well-being of Irish homeless adults. Guided by the
social identity / self categorisation model of stress, this research examines whether social support and
social identity buffer the negative impact of stress. Using a quantitative design and employing
standardised measures, participants engaged with homeless services in Dublin City are being surveyed
on their levels of social support, social identity, the number and perception of stressful events
encountered, their drug use and their physical and mental health. Preliminary results are discussed in
terms of their implications for the social identity / self categorization model of stress in participants
exposed to high levels of strain. The impact of social support and social identity are also discussed in
terms of explaining previous converse findings that, although social support can have stress-buffering
effects for homeless participants, findings have also been reported where larger or more supportive
networks are linked to higher substance abuse. Finally, the view of homelessness as a distinct identity
and not an extreme form of poverty is also discussed in relation to coping and stress appraisal.
Parallel Session 1f
Exam Hall 1
Stereotypes as Communicating Vessels: When contradicting one stereotype changes
another
S. Maris (K.U. Leuven; FWO, Belgium) & V. Hoorens (K.U. Leuven, Belgium)
Objectives: Stereotypes seem remarkably resistant to stereotype -incongruent information. However,
one limitation of many studies is that they treat stereotypes as entities that exist independently from
other stereotypes. When all members of a population can be categorized into a limited number of
groups, however, attributing a characteristic to one group may imply denying that characteristic to the
other. One implication of this interdependence is that stereotype-incongruent information about a
target group may affect the stereotype about an alternative group. We tested this implication.
Design: Participants learned stereotypes about two fictitious groups. They received information about
the group members’ performance on two tests. In the stereotype learning phase, all members of one
group performed well on one test and bad on another, whereas the members of the other group
performed bad on the former and good on the latter. In the additional information phase, the
performance information was either congruent with both stereotypes that participants had just
learned or congruent with one stereotype and incongruent with the other.
Methods: The participants were students of social sciences (N = 171) who participated towards
fulfilling a course requirement. The experiment was computer-administered. Results We analysed the
data using ANOVA. Stereotype-incongruent information changed participants’ stereotype of the target
group. Most importantly, it also changed the stereotype about the alternative group.
45

Conclusions: Stereotypes may change due to a confrontation with stereotype-incongruent information
about another group it is interdependent with. We thus showed one circumstance in which
stereotypes are remarkably prone rather than resistant to change.
How Dependent are Stereotypes from the Salient Context? (I change the context, you
change the assembled stereotype. But, can I always fool you around?)
Ana Sofia Santos &, Leonel Garcia-Marques (Lisbon University, Portugal)
Stereotypes are no longer seen as fixed representations. Recent studies provided evidence for
stereotypes context sensitivity by showing that manipulation of context stability affects stability of
stereotype assembling across sessions. But how dependent are stereotypes from the immediate
context? Recent conceptual processing views predict that heuristic judgments derived from mnesic
activation can occur in the absence of monitoring. Applied to stereotypes those mechanisms predict
that contextually salient information can be incorporated in a stereotype, even if does not correspond
to previous stereotypic beliefs. Such process can, however, be complemented by monitoring processes
preventing context influences to occur. Studies 1, 2 and 3 tested predictions from such activationbased
context-sensitive component of stereotypes. Study 1 primes a non-stereotypic concept
immediately before stereotype assembling by means of an unrelated linguistic task. Non-stereotypic
primed concept was more frequently choose as a relevant attribute of the social group when the prime
match the non-stereotypic concept. When a counter-stereotypic concept was primed with the same
paradigm (Study 2), no effect was found on best typical descriptors assessment tasks. But counterstereotypic
primed concept did affect perceived dispersion measures (distribution matrix task).
Namely, the average distribution choices were flatter when counter-stereotypic concepts were primed.
Results were replicated in Study 3 with a subliminal priming procedure, supporting that contextually
salient distracters may bias knowledge assembling even when the prime corresponds to an attribute
that is irrelevant for stereotypic beliefs. So, traits usually irrelevant to describe a group can be
incorporated into the stereotype when fortuitously primed by proximal context.
Slugs, Snails, and Puppy-Dogs' Tails: A stereotype threat account of the gender gap in
children's academic performance
B Hartley & R Sutton (University of Kent, UK)
Objectives: This research addresses boys’ underperformance relative to girls’ throughout the
education system. Our previous research indicated that by 7-8 years of age, children of both genders
believe that boys are less motivated, able, and successful in their studies than girls – and think that
adults also endorse this stereotype. It was hypothesised that children’s gendered academic
expectations would become self-fulfilling through the stereotype threat phenomenon.
Design: The study employed a 2(Prior information/instruction: Stereotype Threat vs. Control) X
2(Gender: Boy vs. Girl) design to determine whether Year 3 children are affected by performance
expectations. Maths, reading and writing performance was assessed.Methods150 Year 3 British
Primary School children across three schools participated. Children were randomly assigned to the
stereotype threat (where they were told that boys do not perform as well as girls) vs. control condition
(where gender was not mentioned). They then completed a question booklet containing maths,
reading and writing, along with psychological measures (anxiety, self-efficacy, evaluation
apprehension, and identification strength).
46

Results: were analysed using between-subjects ANOVAs and simple effects analyses. Boys in the
experimental condition (stereotype threat) performed significantly worse than those in the control
group. In contrast, girls’ overall performance was not significantly affected by the manipulation.
Conclusions: This research provides initial evidence that boys’ relative underachievement can be
understood in terms of stereotype threat. This appears to be one mechanism by which gender
stereotypes can be self-fulfilling, to the detriment of boys. Implications for exploring strategies to help
boys fulfil their potential are discussed.
The Effectiveness of ‘Envious’ and ‘Paternalistic’ Gender Portrayals in Print
Advertisements across Countries
M. Zawisza, R. Luyt (University of Winchester), A.M. Zawadzka (University of Gdansk, Poland) & M.
Cinnirella (Royal Holloway, University of London, UK)
Objectives: Two main hypotheses were tested to determine the effectiveness of gendered
advertisements across cultures: 1) the stereotype content hypothesis that that ‘paternalistic’ (gender)
stereotypes would increase advertisement effectiveness compared to ‘envious’ ones due to (dis)liking
of the depicted character; 2) that the match between gender attitudes and advertisement type would
increase advertisement effectiveness. The former was expected to hold across all three countries, while
the latter only for the ‘gender-conservative’ country due to weaker egalitarian norms.
Design: Five experiments tested these hypotheses across male and female depictions, various products,
samples and countries. Each followed a mixed 2(ad type: paternalistic vs. envious) WS factor x 2
(gender attitude: Traditionalist vs. Liberals) BS factor design where affective, cognitive and declarative
behavioural ad responses served as DVs.
Methods: Male and female participants were recruited mostly from student samples (from the UK:
n1=80, n2=180 (Internet), n3=214; from Poland: n4=177 and form South Africa: n5=182) and
allocated randomly to the two static ad-type conditions. All scales were back-translated for Poland.
Results: Both two-way mixed ANOVAs and moderated regression analyses revealed that stereotype
content hypothesis holds indeed across all three countries, different products and male and female
gender stereotypes, while the match hypothesis held only for the most ‘conservative’ SA.
Conclusions: The results provide initial evidence for cross-cultural applicability of Stereotype Content
Model to advertising and for the moderating role of egalitarian norms for the match hypothesis.
Further studies could fruitfully focus on other samples, countries, products and employ direct
manipulation of egalitarian norms.
Perceptual Processes in the Formation of Competence and Warmth Stereotypes
Julian Oldmeadow (University of York, UK)
Many groups are stereotyped as competent but not warm, or warm but not competent. Explaining
these patterns, theorists foreground perceivers’ motives over their perceptions. A perceptual theory of
these stereotypes is advanced based on Fritz Heider’s ideas about social perception. It is shown that
stereotypes of competence and warmth can be elicited from simple visual displays of apparent social
behaviour, and are organised around perceptions of causality. Participants (n = 60) watched a short
film in which two groups of shapes appeared to engage in social interaction, with one group
dominating the other. Participants described what they saw and completed a questionnaire. Free
descriptions of the shapes were highly consistent and centered on competence- and warmth-related
47

traits. Likert-type trait ratings of the shapes’ competence and warmth revealed the typical pattern of
high competence, low warmth for one group and low competence, high warmth for the other. That
these basic stereotype dimensions were easily elicited from simple visual displays suggests that they
may have a perceptual foundation.
Parallel Session 1g
Exam Hall 2
Values as Predictors of Expected Socio-cultural Adaptation Among Potential Migrants
During the Pre-migration Stage
A. Yijälä, J. Lönnqvist, I. Jasinskaja-Lahti & M. Verkasalo (University of Helsinki, Finland)
Not sharing the common frame of values of one’s society has classically been connected to alienation
(Parsons, 1951). More recently, cultural estrangement has been conceptualized as a disagreement
between personal value priorities and perceived societal values (Bernard et al., 2006). If sharing the
values of one’s environment increases well-being (Sagiv & Schwartz, 2000; Lönnqvist et al., 2009),
immigrants who expect people in the host country to share similar values may expect to face fewer
adaptation difficulties. So far, however, acculturation research has largely neglected the role of values
in predicting adaptation among immigrants in general (Tartakovsky & Schwartz, 2001), and in the
pre-migration stage in particular (Yijälä & Jasinskaja-Lahti, 2009). Based on the framework provided
by Schwartz's values theory, we hypothesized that potential migrants’ personal values, beliefs
concerning the value climate of the future host domain, and the fit between one’s personal values and
those one expects to encounter in the host country (i.e., perceived value congruence) will predict their
expectations regarding post-migration socio-cultural adaptation. The survey-based data comprised
325 potential immigrants prior to migrating from Russia to Finland. According to the results of
regression analysis, when socio-demographic characteristics, perceived culture novelty, cultural
dissimilarity, and participants’ personal values as well as stereotypes of the values of a typical Finn
were controlled for, perceived value congruence strongly predicted post-migration adaptation
expectations of potential migrants. The results, discussed in relation to promoting both pre- and postmigration
well-being and adaptation of immigrants, may not be generalizable outside the context of
voluntary migration.
Values as Predictors of Epistemological Understanding
S. Ahola (University of Helsinki, Finland)
Objectives: The main aim was to study the connections between individuals’ value priorities and their
epistemological understanding, i.e. their conceptions of knowledge and knowing. The research
question posed was whether endorsing particular value types increases the likelihood of having more
sophisticated epistemological understanding.
Design: Cross sectional survey study.
Methods: All parish staff and other workers from a particular area in south Finland were invited to
participate in the study. Of those who answered most used an online questionnaire and the rest used a
paper-and-pencil version. Initially the number of participants was 75, but due to inappropriately filled
48

in questionnaires and incomplete questionnaires, the final analyses included between 63 and 67
participants. The questionnaire consisted of an assessment instrument of epistemological
understanding, the Portrait Values Questionnaire (PVQ), and demographic questions. The
connections between values and epistemological understanding were analysed using logistic
regression analysis.
Results: Self-direction, achievement, and power values were found to increase the likelihood of having
more sophisticated epistemological understanding, whereas conformity, security, and tradition values
were found to decrease this likelihood. Benevolence, universalism, hedonism, and stimulation values
did not predict the likelihood of more sophisticated epistemological understanding.
Conclusions: Based on these findings, it was concluded that particular values seem to be important in
guiding individuals’ stance towards knowledge and knowing, while other values might not have such a
role. However, the cross sectional design precluded drawing any firm conclusions about the direction
of causality, which was the key limitation of this study.
To Tell or Not to Tell: How social value orientation influences the transmission of
reputational information
C, Stiff (Keele University, UK)
Objectives: The usefulness of reputations in interactions between strangers has strong empirical
support (e.g. Bolton, Katok, & Ockenfels 2005); however, the process by which reputational
information is transmitted has received less attention. In this research; we examine issues with
reputation transmission at source; namely, whether the social value orientation (McClintock & Alison,
1989) and/or an individual’s treatment in a task can influence the extent to which they pass on
information to others. Our main hypothesis was that pro-socials would be willing to pass on all
information, but that competitors would only transmit reputational cues when they had been cheated
by a former partner as form of revenge.
Design : The study used an experimental game, which utilised a 3 (SVO: prosocial/individualist/competitor)
x 2 (partner behaviour: play-fair/cheat) between subjects paradigm.
Participants’ partners were fictional, with their behaviour pre-determined according to condition. The
main dependent variable was the number of characters participants typed as feedback to future
players.
Methods: Participants were selected from the undergraduate population at a UK University. A
Decomposed Games measure was used to ascertain SVO, with classifiable participants then going on
to the experimental game session. Participants’ responses to a post-experimental questionnaire were
used as the DVs. Results: Analyses confirmed our hypotheses, with 1) pro-socials writing significantly
more than competitors; 2) competitors writing significantly more when cheated than when treated
fairly.
Conclusions: This study indicates that individual differences may influence the effectiveness of
reputation networks, and that models of reputation transmission should be aware of these
“imperfections” when accounting for consumer behaviour.
49

Intolerance towards Deviant Groups: The role of moral emotions
Coen Wirtz & Joop van der Pligt (University of Amsterdam, The Netherlands)
Intolerance towards deviant groups has been primarily explained by prejudice in terms of perceived
inter-group differences in competence and sociability. In the present studies we focus on perceived
differences in morality, and investigate their impact on evaluations and inter-group behaviour. Our
results indicate that deviant groups are often (also) judged in moral terms. Next, we test whether
perceiving deviant groups as less moral predicts the rejection of these groups. Special emphasis is
given to the role of emotions, because we expect the impact of moral condemnation on behaviour
towards that group to be mediated by emotions. To be more specific, we expect that moral emotions
such as contempt and disgust are important determinants of social rejection. In three studies (total N
= 188) we investigate the impact of moral considerations and emotions on attitudes and behaviours
towards different groups: squatters (Study 1),obese people (Study 2), HIV-patients (Study 2 and 3),
and soccer hooligans (Study 3). All studies show a similar pattern: the moral emotion contempt is the
main determinant of intolerant behaviours such as punishment (Study 1) and a reluctance to offer
help (Study 2 and 3). Thus our data indicate that moral emotions mediate the impact of the moral
standing of the deviant group on behaviour towards that group (Study 2 and 3). Our findings stress
the importance of moral emotions; in our discussion we also relate these emotions to dehumanization
in inter-group situations.
Embarrassment as a Mechanism for Regulating Social Behaviour
Krystyna Adamska & Hanna Brycz (University of Gdansk, Poland)
Embarrassment is defined as a short-lived negative emotional/psychological response (anxiety or
fear) that occurs as a result of a discrepancy between one’s idealized role-identity and one’s presented
role identity and the uncertainty that follows such an incident (Sharkey, 1992). According to Goffman
(1956) embarrassment reveals the crucial concern that one has for her or his image. The current
research is aimed at investigating the general problem of the antecedents and consequences of
embarrassment. Specifically, it was assumed that social orientations, self-awareness and gender were
good predictors of embarrassment and that subject that show the tendency to be embarrassed in
different social situations would avoid situations which elicited embarrassment. One hundred and
four students took part in the experiment. They were divided into two groups. The experimental group
completed the questionnaires in a self-aware condition (two-way mirror). The Modigliani
Embarrasability Scale was used as well as a social orientations scale (based on Triandis Scale). Finally
subjects chose one of four possible behaviours in the situations eliciting embarrassment (avoid,
ignore, repair, became aggressive). Results show that women and subjects whose social orientation is
hierarchical collectivism are much more prone to feel embarrassment (horizontal individualism is
negatively correlated with embarrassability). Embarrassability strengthens the tendency to avoid
situations which could threaten idealized role identity. The same effect was obtained for selfawareness,
which additionally weakens the tendency to ignore others.
50

Parallel Session 2a
Stripe Auditorium
Ideological Dilemmas and Discursive Ambivalence: Race, Gender and Public Opinion
Since the publication of 'Ideological dilemmas: A social psychology of everyday thinking' by Billig et al.
in 1988, ambivalence has become a significant topic of social psychological examination. This
symposium presents five papers which demonstrate how ambivalence is discursively managed in
public discourse and everyday talk on race and identity, gender and equality, asylum seeking and
refugees and public opinion more broadly. Together these papers represent a growing body of
discursive research which analyses how participants attend to competing and contradictory
ideological discourses central to liberal-democratic societies. The symposium also discusses
implications of this critical discursive work for traditional understandings of central topics in social
psychology, topics such as attitudes, social identity, categorisation, prejudice and racism.
Paper 1: Ambivalence in 'Race' Talk about Asylum Seeking
Simon Goodman (Coventry University, UK)
Objectives: The purpose of this paper is to explore the extent to which 'discursive deracialisation', the
removal of 'race' from potentially racially motivated arguments, is taking place in talk about asylum
seeking.
Design: This research uses discourse analysis to build upon existing discursive psychological work that
has identified the different ways that 'race' is removed from race talk in a way which allows the
speaker to make exclusionary arguments that are not presented as racist.
Methods: A discourse analysis is conducted on the part of a corpus of data collected from five focus
groups with sixteen undergraduate students talking about asylum seeking, in which they were asked if
they considered it to be racist to oppose asylum.
Results: It will be shown that speakers use three arguments for opposing asylum that are explicitly
non-racist: opposition is based on (1) economic reasons (2) religious grounds and the associated
threat of terrorism and (3) the lack of asylum seekers' ability to integrate into British society.
Conclusions: These findings are discussed with regard to the implications they have for our
understanding of discursive deracialisation. It is shown that there is a common knowledge
understanding, albeit one that needs qualifying, that opposition to asylum is a reasonable outcome of
economic scarcity and not a result of racism. The implications of arguments that suggest that asylum
seekers are not like 'us' and that they are both a threat to, and unable to integrate into, British society
are discussed.
51

Paper 2: “We’re Being Swamped by Them and that’s Fine , we welcome that...”:
Ambivalence in talk about refugees
Scott Hanson-Easey & Martha Augoustinos (University of Adelaide, Australia)
Objectives: In this paper we investigate how ambivalence functions in talk-in-interaction about
Sudanese refugees living in Australia.
Design: A corpus of twelve talkback radio calls to an evening 'shock jock' personality in Adelaide,
Australia, after the stabbing death of a Sudanese Australian, were examined for detailed analysis.
Method: A 'synthetic' discursive psychological approach is employed to analyse the data.
Results: Analysis shows that host and callers dialogically negotiate and orientate to various
sympathetic and humanitarian descriptions/evaluations, whilst simultaneously representing
Sudanese refugees as socially aberrant and lacking in human capital. Various 'sympathetic'
formulations were identified, including: orientations to egalitarian and humanitarian rhetoric;
tolerance of aesthetic/cultural differences; and paternalism.
Conclusions: We argue that within social interaction, sympathetic talk advances the activity of
conversation, whilst dodging accusations of 'irrational prejudice'. Discourse that deploys sympathetic
formulations may be an element in the increasingly varied and subtle activity of 'modern racism'. We
discuss how sympathetic accounts contain, within their semantic structure, their own antithesis for
the deployment in anti-racist practice; for the development of counter discourses, fundamental to the
disruption of pervasive ideological representations and the construction of alternative refugee
identities.
Paper 3: Political Attitudes and Political Ignorance: Public opinion and the “problem of
information”
Susan Condor (Lancaster University, UK)
Objective: In this paper, I use an in-depth study of vernacular accounting procedures to revisit the
"problem of information" in public opinion research. Specifically, I consider how people assemble and
justify attitudes towards political events and processes in the absence of domain-specific knowledge.
Design and Methods: The research took the form of a longitudinal panel study. The sample comprised
240 white English people, selected through open and theoretical sampling. Data involved
conversational interview accounts of changes to the UK constitution.
Results: Analysis revealed three ways in which respondents could present an evaluative stance without
actually referring to any substantive domain-specific information: (1) Spurious Responses (in which
the respondent displayed no understanding of the attitude object); (2) Empty Attitudes (in which the
respondent justified an attitude by employing generic political idioms); (3) Heuristic Reasoning (in
which respondents mobilised information relating to an analogous political domain). In cases of
strategies (2) and (3), respondents' accounts generally met the criteria for "genuine" (sincere,
consistent) attitudes, and could even approximate to "sophisticated" ("ideological") political
arguments. In fact, respondents using Empty Attitude and Heuristic Reasoning strategies tended to
present more internally coherent, robust and reliable political views than did respondents who utilised
more domain-specific knowledge.
Conclusions: Findings are discussed in relation to (1) Theories that explain attitude consistency and
the use of ideological reasoning as a function of an individual's topic-specific knowledge and
engagement. (2) The social psychological constructs of ideological dilemmas and attitude ambivalence,
and, (3) The political science constructs of rational ignorance and low information rationality.
52

Paper 4: ‘No Room for Reason in Arguing with a Feminist’: How constructions of
‘feminism’ are used to undermine claims for gender equality
Brianne Hastie (University of South Australia, Australia) & Suzanne Cosh (University of Adelaide,
Australia)
Objectives: This study examines the constructions of feminism and feminists within the context of a
debate about gender equality. As the discourse of postfeminism has grown, with its attendant choice
rhetoric, feminism has come to be spoken about in increasingly narrow and derogatory terms, yet
feminist values are rarely (explicitly) rejected.
Design: A critical discursive approach is used to analyse the data, drawing primarily from discursive
psychology and rhetorical analysis.
Methods: The data involves 285 online posts in response to an article about differential health
insurance pricing, where women have been found to pay more than men for the same level of cover.
Results: The category of feminist is deployed to position those arguing for equality of treatment as
unreasonable and 'out-of-touch'. Rather than resisting this characterisation, those arguing for equality
rely on postfeminist discourses, emphasising need to consider individual choice in pricing.
Conclusions: Feminists are sidelined in the debate as antiquated, and anti-male, with postfeminist
discourses of equity, rather than equality, dominating. We conclude that the category of feminism no
longer seems to have rhetorical power in members' debates about gender equality. Instead, it serves to
undermine arguments for equality by positioning proponents as unreasonable and out-dated.
Paper 5: 'Too Black' or 'Not Black Enough'?: Barack Obama and identity talk
Martha Augoustinos & Stephanie deGaris (University of Adelaide, Australia)
Objectives: The election of the first African-American President of the US is a significant historical
milestone that represents opportunities for social psychological examination. Given the interest that
Obama's racial and social identity has generated, this paper examines how he rhetorically manages
issues pertaining to his identity and the public interest over contested versions of 'who he is'.
Design: The analysis examines a corpus of political speeches he delivered during his candidacy for
President.
Method: Using discursive analytic methods that focus on the rhetorical organisation of identity talk,
the analysis examines the range of self-categories Obama mobilises to define himself and his social
location within contemporary multiracial America.
Results: The analysis demonstrates how Obama portrays himself as a prototypical American through
the deployment of social identity categories that emphasise his cultural diversity that appeal to
repertoires of national unity and togetherness
Conclusions: We tentatively conclude that by representing himself as an embodiment of the 'American
Dream', Obama represents himself as reflecting the 'social reality' of an increasingly socially diverse
society and as such, has challenged pervasive understandings of who can be a 'prototypical' American.
53

Paper 1: Context Matters, but How?
Parallel Session 2b
Stripe Studio 2
Jacquelien van Stekelenburg (VU University, Amsterdam, The Netherlands)
Objectives: Group identification is the mechanism that connects individual protesters to the
mobilizing context. If people identify with a social movement organization, they adopt the reasons
why the group acts. We hypothesize that the stronger people identify with a social movement
organization the more they incorporate the motives emphasized by the movement.
Design: In two different town squares two social movements simultaneously staged two different
demonstrations at exactly the same time against the same budget cuts proposed by the same
government. With one fundamental difference: the two movements (labor union and an anti-neo
liberal alliance) emphasized different aspects of the budget cuts. This natural experiment provided a
unique opportunity to test how and why social-political contextual variation affects motivational
dynamics.
Methods: Protesters were sampled in the act of protesting. Protesters were approached with 2
requests: a short f2f interview on the spot and a longer take-home postal questionnaire. Comparing
the f2f with the postal questionnaire enabled us to check and control for response bias. We conducted
2 times 125 f2f interviews and dispersed 2 times 500 postal questionnaires. The response rate was
46% (n= 460).
Results: The more protesters identified with the labor union the more they took the instrumental
route to protest whereas the more people identified with the anti-neo liberal alliance the more they
were inclined to take the ideological route to protest.
Conclusions: The motivational dynamics of individual protesters are moderated by characteristics of
the mobilizing context and group identification plays a crucial role in this interplay.
Paper 2: “Something to Unite us All”: The role of social identity in non-conflictual
collective events
Aisling T. O'Donnell (University of Limerick, Ireland), Danielle L. Blaylock (Queens University
Belfast; University of St Andrews, UK), Clifford Stevenson (University of Limerick, Ireland), Orla T.
Muldoon (University of Limerick, Ireland), Steve D. Reicher (University of St Andrews, UK) &,
Dominic Bryan (Queens University Belfast, UK)
Objectives: Recent developments in social psychology demonstrate that social identity is fundamental
to crowd behaviour. However, this existing work focuses on a particular type of event, suggesting a
particular process by which social identity can emerge and be defined. This study expands into a new
type of event and a new understanding of how identity can be represented within a crowd: Can events
be ‘identity in action’ when there is no conflictual intergroup element?
Methods: The study uses semi-structured interview data about parades in Dublin and Belfast, for two
collective Irish events: St Patrick’s Day and the 1916 Easter Rising commemoration. In year 1, fulllength
interviews were conducted after the events (N=28), and in years 1 and 2, shorter interviews
were conducted at the events themselves (year 1 N=154; year 2 N=194).
54

Results: Interview data were analysed thematically, allowing the identification of several recurrent
themes which are grouped into three broad categories. Interviewees reported the belief that both
events were already related to a particular identity; that the experience of being in the crowd united
them; and that visual representations of Irishness created a sense of belonging.
Conclusions: Our data suggest that a common social identity can be represented by collective events
that contain no co-present outgroup. Building upon previous social identity accounts of crowd
behaviour at protests and riots, this study shows that social identity is also central to more celebratory
or commemorative events, both in terms of preconceived notions of the event, and the experiential
effects of attending.
Paper 3: The Informal Regulation of Aggression and Violence in Public Places: How
groups police themselves
Mark Levine, Paul Taylor (Lancaster University, UK) & Rachel Best (University of Memphis, United
States)
Objectives: There is now a large body of evidence that demonstrates the importance of social identity
processes for shaping the behaviour of people in collective events. However, there is very little
research that actually explores how behavioural regulation is achieved in practice. In this paper we
describe a micro-analysis of collective behaviour in the night-time economy of a city in the North West
of England.
Methods: We report a systematic behavioural analysis of CCTV footage (42 incidents involving 295
people) supplemented by evidence from 21 group interviews (N=61) that explored experiences of
participating in the night-time economy.
Results: Behavioural analysis showed that groups tend to de-escalate rather than escalate violence,
and that this tendency increases as group size increases. We also outline patterns of third-party
interventions that predict whether the event will end in violence or not. We show that third-party
interventions are more likely to bring non-violent conclusions to aggressive events when they are
carried out by a group acting in concert, rather than an individual acting alone but in the presence of
others. Furthermore, based on the interview data, we reveal some of the strategies that group
members employ to manage the behaviour of others who are acting in ways that contravene the norms
and values of the group.
Conclusions: We conclude by examining this behavioural and interview evidence in the light of social
identity approaches to collective behaviour. We point out the importance of understanding how intragroup
regulation of behaviour is achieved in theory and practice.
Paper 4: Crowd Behaviour During Collective ‘Disorder’: A momentary lapse of reason?
Chris Cocking (London Metropolitan University, UK), John Drury (University of Sussex, UK), Steve
D. Reicher (University of St Andrews, UK) & Clifford Stott (University of Liverpool, UK)
Objectives: The Elaborated Social Identity Model (ESIM) of crowd behaviour explains how
indiscriminate attacks from an out-group can unite previously disparate elements against that outgroup.
However, behavioural observations of such intergroup dynamics suggest certain actions that
are typically at the centre of such changes – (horseback and baton charges by Police) – result in flight
and crowd fragmentation more characteristic of ‘mass panic’. This study explores the extent to which
the behavioural picture of flight matches up with participants’ own accounts. Does fear momentarily
overcome socialized responses, or do people remain aware of their sociality?
55

Methods: The study uses (i) example video clips of crowds scattering in the face of police charges (ii)
pilot interviews with 6 participants on their experiences of such charges, analysed thematically.
Results: Interviewees reported fear, flight and temporary separation from affiliates in response to the
police charges. However, they also described a physical and psychological regrouping and felt a
greater unity with and emotional strength from the crowd as whole, as the social context polarized to
‘crowd versus police’ in the face of illegitimate out-group action.
Conclusions: While video evidence of crowds scattering in response to charges might imply the
diminution of collective identity, the interview data suggests that participants’ collective identity
increased. Therefore, while the interview data provides prima facie support for the ESIM claim that
'disorderly' crowd behaviour is socially meaningful, this pilot study points to the need for a systematic
test of the relation between fear, behavioural scattering and identity-change in crowd events.
Parallel Session 2c
Stripe Studio 2
Paper 1: Cisgenderism in Psychology: Pathologizing and misgendering children from
1999-2008
Y. Gavi Ansara (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: This paper assesses whether APA’s recent non-discrimination statement on ‘transgender’
and ‘gender variant’ individuals reflects actual change in cisgenderism (the ideology that invalidates
and pathologizes non-assigned genders that contrast with external designations) or indicates needed
future change. We explore whether cisgenderism is increasing or not, whether research by mental
health professionals is more cisgenderist or not, and whether cisgenderist research is particularly
impactful or not.
Design: This content analysis evaluates the language of articles (N = 94) on childhood ‘gender
identity’/ ‘expression’ for two types of cisgenderism, pathologizing and misgendering, which
contradicts children’s own gender assignations.
Methods: Original English language journal article records (e.g. abstracts, subject headings, titles,
etc.) indexed in PsycINFO on childhood ‘gender identity’ and ‘expression’ published from 1999
through 2008 are scored by two coders for four types of pathologizing and four types of misgendering.
Independent variables are Authorship Type and Impact Factor.
Results: Cisgenderism has remained stable overall. Mental health professionals are significantly more
cisgenderist than other authors. Articles on children’s gender identity/ expression are increasingly
impactful in psychology. Articles by members of an “invisible college” structured around the most
prolific author in this area are significantly more cisgenderist and impactful.
Conclusions: Our findings reveal discrepancies between APA policy and predominant psychological
approaches to young people with non-assigned genders, raise concerns about proposed gender
diagnoses in DSM-5 and suggest actions needed to address cisgenderism in psychology.
56

Paper 2: Explaining Group Differences from an “Abnormal” Position: The case of
Ireland and the UK
Freyja Quick (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: It is known that majority groups explain group differences by taking themselves as the
implicit norm for comparison and other groups as the ‘effect to be explained.’ This paper examines
whether non-normative groups take themselves or the majority group as the norm when explaining
group differences.
Design: 227 Irish and 73 British students explained findings reporting differences in alcohol or calorie
intake between Irish and British people in their own words. The national group who engaged in more
consumption was manipulated within each subject group.
Methods: Explanations were coded for references to each national group using standard norm theory
coding procedures.
Results: Both Irish and UK participant explanations focused on the Irish more than on the British,
and more on the group that consumed more. This pattern was consistent across references to groups
that included the performance of actions, attributions of specific attributes to groups, and “causal
chains” of explanation of group differences.
Conclusion: In at least some situations, higher power groups are taken as the assumed norms by lower
power groups and higher power groups equally. We discuss some possible moderators of this effect
and directions for future research.
Paper 3: Do Race Norms Influence Performance on a Hypothesis Testing Task?
Melanie Burton (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: To determine how implicit “race norms” conflating Whiteness with universality affect
hypothesis formation and testing based on observations among Black and White individuals. We
hypothesized that people focus explanatory attention on race-specific rules for Blacks and racegeneral
rules for Whites.
Design: The design was based on Wason’s classic, 2-4-6 rule discovery task. Participants were
presented with a “triple” of Black or White celebrity names and asked to discover a race general (“Film
stars”) or race-specific (“Black film stars” or “White film stars”) rule.
Methods: In each trial participant (N= 60) named a celebrity and guessed the rule. The experimenter
indicated whether the proposals conformed to the generating rule, and when participants guessed the
race-general or race-specific rule correctly. Speed of success was recorded in both time and number of
trials.
Results: Success was less frequent and slower when participants attempted to discover race-specific
rule for White film stars, and race general rules for Black film stars, than in the complimentary
conditions. Participants also mentioned race earlier and more often when exemplars are Black than
White. Participants had more difficulty discovering the generating rules when they used confirmatory
tests (proposed names which conformed to the rule), as these hindered them from falsifying incorrect
hypotheses.
Conclusions: Race norms can lead to stereotyping behaviours as non-normative groups may be seen to
‘have race’ where normative groups may not, causing people to focus race-related explanations of
commonalities on racially non-normative groups. Limitations and future directions are discussed.
57

Paper 4: Evidence for the Graphism Thesis in Hard and Soft Psychology
Zoe Walton (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: This paper assesses the “graphsim thesis” of Bruno Latour that the inscription of scientific
results in the form of graphs and maps convinces readers of scientific articles that the findings are
trustworthy or ‘hard.’
Design: Two content analytic studies based on all articles published in the Journal of Personality and
Social Psychology (JPSP, n= 1394) from 1994-2001 inclusive and a sample of papers published in the
journals Neuroimage and Human Brain Mapping (1991-2003, n = 414).
Methods: The ‘fractional area’ and raw number of graphs, tables and brain images in each publication
was coded along with other unrelated factors known to affect the impact of a scientific paper (page
length, number of cited references, amount of empirical work reported and number of co-authors).
The impact of each paper two years, and five years, after publication was recorded.
Results: Regression models predicting two-year and five-year impact revealed that graph density, but
not table density or image density, predicted significant variance in both short-term and long-term
impact among JPSP papers. In the neuroimaging field, both graph density and image density
predicted greater impact.
Conclusions: These are the first scientometric results showing that graphism affects impact at the level
of the individual article when other factors know to affect article impact are controlled. Implications
for discussions of graphism and “neurorealism” are discussed.
Paper 5: Putting Sexist Language Research in Context with the Readers of the Daily Mail
Peter Hegarty (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: To examine how readers made sense of the Daily Mail March 2010 report of research
reporting a behavioural tendency to name stereotypically masculine people before stereotypically
feminine people when naming same-sex and opposite-sex couples (Hegarty, Watson, Fletcher, &
McQueen, in press).
Design: 172 naturally occurring posts on the Daily Mail website were observed and transcribed. Each
post included date and time, verbal commentaries, and summary ratings of readers’ positive and
negative evaluations of each post.
Method: The on-line discussion was subjected to thematic analysis (Braun & Clarke), revealing themes
related through contradiction and appeals to consensual ideologies. Threads of citation between posts
were subjected to further discourse analysis.
Results: Daily Mail readers discussed how the research was unworthy of public discussion, because (1)
the name order phenomenon was already known and acknowledged, (2) counter-examples showed
that the phenomenon did not exist or (3) the phenomena only occurred in particular contexts.
Constructions of the researcher’s personal motivations and public funding devalued feminist research
with reference to political correctness, New Labour, and discourses about academic privilege.
However, discourse analysis of readers’ comments on the inclusion of women in science, and analysis
of summary ratings of the evaluation of posts evidences challenges to some forms of explicit sexism.
58

Conclusions: Popular resistance to the science of sexist language is over determined, but also contests
the exclusion of women from science. Web-based discussions afford both verbal and quantitative
citation requiring the integration of quantitative and qualitative analysis for their understanding.
Parallel Session 2d
St Edburga 1
The Application of Cultural/Ethic/Racial Identity Development Theory in Academic-
Based Service-Courses
Lori Simons (Widener University, United States)
A triangulation mixed-methods design was used to measure differences in multicultural skills for 600
undergraduate students enrolled in academic-based service-learning course at a metropolitan
teaching University in the United States. Quantitative and qualitative data were collected
simultaneously and the results were merged together to understand the problem under investigation
(Creswell, 2005). All of the students completed an informed consent form and a pretest survey
measuring cultural competence. Students completed the survey, placed it in a coded, confidential
envelope and gave it directly to the researcher. Surveys took about 45 minutes to complete. Students
engaged in 15 hours of tutoring or mentoring activates with children who culturally differed from
them at an urban public elementary school over the course of the semester. Students were required to
complete the survey again post service. The results indicate that students made improvements in their
diversity and social justice attitudes, intercultural sensitivity, and multicultural awareness and
knowledge/skills. They were less prejudice and more aware of both institutional discrimination and
blatant racial issues in the United States by the end of the term. In addition, students demonstrated
multicultural awareness and knowledge, as well as a deeper understanding of privilege and oppression
in their journal reflections. The course content and the service context appeared to increase students’
awareness of racial privilege and racism. Service experiences provided students with opportunities to
engage in the four types of interactions with recipients and to acquire information about them that
contradicted their preconceived notions, experience cognitive dissonance, and change their racial
attitudes, consistent with the racial identity interaction model (Helms, 1995). The integration of racial
identity development models in the CBSL course furthered students understanding of the
transformation of their racial identity attitudes. The consistency of quantitative and qualitative data
provides a framework for how students transform their colorblind views and acquire cultural
competence.
59

Social Influence and the Impact of Intergroup Legitimacy in the Emergence of
Collective Conflict
Sophie McDowell (University of Liverpool, UK)
It is often the case that where major ‘riots’ occur that a minority of ‘troublemakers’ are blamed for
instigating collective conflict. This argument is based on the notion that the crowd consists of a
majority who can be easily influenced towards extreme behaviours because crowds make ordinary
people lose conscious control of their actions. Research has demonstrated that where these
understandings are held by the police it can lead to the use of strategies and tactics which create
perceptions of illegitimacy in intergroup relations and increase the influence of those advocating
conflict among crowd participants. The elaborated social identity model (ESIM) therefore proposes
that this occurs because police action leads to changes in the social identity underpinning collective
action and therefore in the category prototype. In line with self-categorization theory, the category
prototype then acts as the basis of the influence process determining who or what will be influential.
Developing the paradigm of Stott &Drury (2004) this paper will report upon an experiment (n=522)
designed to test some of the suppositions arising from ESIM based crowd research. This study
explores how structural legitimacy of intergroup relations impacts upon the prototypicality of
messages of peace and conflict and the subsequent associations this has on support for intergroup
conflict. The results are analysed using hierarchical linear modeling and the paper will conclude by
discussing the implications of this data for understanding the impact that high-status groups can have
on the influence process and the emergence of collective conflict.
Embarrassment Depends on who you have in Mind
M Koschate & A Eller (University of St Andrews, UK)
Embarrassment is a social emotion that is generally felt when we inadvertently violate social norms
vis-a-vis an audience. Previous studies have shown that more embarrassment is felt when an ingroup
rather than a low-status outgroup audience is present. But is the presence of an audience really
necessary, or can priming an ingroup be enough to intensify embarrassment? In two studies we
demonstrate that merely priming a specific audience leads to more embarrassment in subsequent
unrelated scenarios in which audience-specific norms are violated. In Study 1, N = 36 students who
imagined an ingroup of young people at Time 1 report significantly more embarrassment at Time 2
than do those who imagined an elderly outgroup of lower status (e.g. dependent, frail). The effect is
particularly strong with embarrassment scenarios in which ingroup norms are violated, and is
mediated by excitement. In Study 2 (N = 26), the group scenario at Time 1 suggests a higher-status
outgroup of elderly people (e.g. rich, sophisticated). Results show that this time embarrassment at
Time 2 is higher with an outgroup compared with the ingroup primed at Time 1 for scenarios in which
outgroup norms are violated. These studies show that the ingroup-outgroup audience effect on
embarrassment (a) occurs even when the audience is not actually present, and (b) depends on the
relative group status and normative content of the situation. In addition, the methodology for priming
social contexts is extended by showing that both the group membership and group status can be
varied.
Cultural Discordance and the Polarization of Identities
Tuuli Anna Mähönen, Inga Jasinskaja-Lahti & Karmela Liebkind (University of Helsinki, Finland)
Objective: This study focuses on the role of perceived cultural discordance and perceived
discrimination in the relationship between ethnic and national identification among immigrant youth.
60

Design: Cross-sectional survey study.
Method: 132 Russian-speaking immigrant adolescents living in Finland filled in the questionnaire
during school lessons. The data was analysed with hierarchical regression analysis.
Results: Controlling for the effects of age and age at arrival to Finland, perceived cultural discordance
moderated the relationship between ethnic and national identification. The two identity dimensions of
immigrant youth appeared as oppositional only when there was a perceived discordance between
one’s own wish to maintain the heritage culture and the majority group’s attitude towards immigrants’
maintenance of their ethnic heritage. In contrast, perceived discrimination had only a direct negative
effect on immigrant youth’s national identification and did not moderate the association between
ethnic and national identification.
Conclusions: While perceived discrimination mainly results in changes in the strength of national
identification, perceived cultural discordance affects the relationship between ethnic and national
identification. The present results thus increase our understanding of the reciprocal nature of
intergroup relations and identification patterns. However, considering the use of cross-sectional data
and the less than perfect representativeness of the sample, the results should be interpreted with
caution. More specific modeling is needed in order to pinpoint the conditions for the polarization of
identities and to recognize the possible contextual factors that might exacerbate or alleviate problems
related to perceived cultural discordance and identity undermining among minority groups living in
multicultural societies.
The Function of Changing Social Representations of Neutrality for Irish National
Identity
Emma O'Dwyer, Evanthia Lyons & Christopher Cohrs (Queen's University Belfast, UK)
Grounded in social representations and identity theories, this study had three main aims: (1) to
examine the changing nature of social representations of neutrality in the Republic of Ireland; (2) to
explore their function for Irish national identity and (3) to determine whether there were any
differences between representations held by the media and politicians. The study utilised qualitative
data sourced from web-archives, one which comprised of media articles, and the other of
parliamentary debates. Media articles and parliamentary debates discussing the issue of neutrality
from five periods in the history of Irish foreign policy were included in the analysis. Word frequency
lists were compiled and data were then subjected to lexical correspondence analyses. The analysis
revealed that: (1) the social representation of neutrality changed over time, with Britain and Northern
Ireland figuring in the core of the representation during World War II, but later becoming replaced by
Europe and the U.S.A.; (2) there was less consensus on the content of the representations in
parliamentary debates than in the media, however during the later events this disparity lessened, and
finally (3) the representations in the media and parliamentary debates served to bolster the
distinctiveness of Irish national identity through the emphasis placed on Ireland’s sovereignty and
Irish peacekeeping operations abroad. This study showed the changing and functional nature of the
social representations of neutrality. Representations were revised in accordance with contextual
factors, most significantly relative to a salient ‘Other.’ Implications for conceptualizations of foreign
policy were discussed.
61

Parallel Session 2e
St Edburga 201
Service Provision or Social Co-Operation? Issues around an offender rehabilitation
initiative
R. Capdevila (Open University, UK) & A. Roberts (University of Northampton, UK)
Objectives: This paper will present the results of an evaluation of a programme aimed at reducing
recidivism amongst prolific offenders in Northamptonshire.
Design & Methods: The study was designed to elicit experiential information, with the aim of
exploring why, how and in what ways the programme met, or indeed might fall short of meeting, its
targets and objectives. The research design included two stages. First a Q methodological study was
conducted to identify the diversity of perspectives amongst stakeholders. Participants in this stage
were strategically sampled to represent different levels and types of involvement with the programme
and included 34 members of staff (from police, probation, prison services and drug treatment
agencies) and 50 offenders (both license and custodial). The second stage of the research consisted of
one-to-one interviews with 16 members of staff and 14 offenders selected to represent factors
identified in stage one. The interviews were audio recorded, transcribed verbatim and thematically
analysed.
Results: Respondents overwhelmingly expressed a positive perception of the programme though a
number of ideas for development arose. These areas centred around long-term strategic funding, a
systematic approach to family engagement, and attention to the relationship between flexibility vs.
clarity which were both seen as central to success.
Conclusions: Suggestions for further evaluation included an in-depth examination of areas that have
been seen to contribute to the programme’s success, the role of families in offenders’ desistance from
crime and an exploration of the influence of the programme on offenders with and without drug
addiction.
Highlighting Relatedness Promotes Prosocial Motives and Behavior
Louisa Pavey (Kingston University, UK), Tobias Greitemeyer (University of Innsbruck, Austria) &
Paul Sparks (University of Sussex, UK)
Prosocial behavior has been shown to provide a range of individual and social benefits. Five studies
investigated whether promoting people’s autonomy, competence, and relatedness (as defined by Self-
Determination Theory) might elicit greater prosocial tendencies. Study 1 found that the experience of
relatedness predicted unique variance in charity donation intentions. Using a longitudinal design,
Study 2 found that relatedness predicted an increase in prosocial behavior. Study 3 primed people’s
autonomy, competence, or relatedness and found that relatedness prime participants reported greater
interest in volunteering and intentions to volunteer than did participants in the other conditions.
Study 4 found that affirming relatedness promoted feelings of connectedness to others, which in turn
predicted greater prosocial intentions. Study 5 found that relatedness prime participants donated
significantly more money to charity than did neutral prime participants. The results are discussed in
relation to the conflict and congruence between individual and social outcomes.
62

The Spatial Regulation of Anti-Social Behaviour in Bristol
Debra Gray & Rachel Manning (University of the West of England, Bristol, UK)
The issue of spatial regulation has become of increasing interest to social psychologists, as part of a
growing concern with the spatiality of social and psychological processes (e.g. see Dixon and
Durrheim, 2004; Dixon, Levine and McAuley, 2006). Drawing on this social psychological work, our
current research examines the spatial regulation of anti-social behaviour (ASB), in terms of how such
spatial regulation impacts on the construction and use of particular spaces, most notably by young
people. In this research we aim to investigate places as both discursive processes, but also begin to
engage with their ‘brute physical existence’ (Benwell and Stokoe, 2006). Initial exploratory data will
be presented that will focus on the use and impact of ASB control measures on young people’s use of
space in Bristol – in particular how ASB control measures are perceived by both groups of young
people in Bristol and the police officers who deploy them, as well as how this relates to the ways in
which spaces are (re)produced by different groups. In this way, we hope to reveal the ways in which
institutional practices such as legislation impact of the everyday lives of people, how this is enmeshed
with constructions of identity, belonging and subjectivity, as well as ideologies of place and sociospatial
relationships.
Reaction to Crime: Punishing in-group deviants strengthens in-group identification
I. R. Pinto & J. M. Marques (University of Porto, Portugal)
Subjective Group Dynamics Theory (SGDT) posits that by negatively reacting toward deviant in-group
members, individuals are able to legitimize their beliefs on a positive social identity. However, there is
little information about the impact of an efficient reaction to deviance in the reinforcement of
individuals’ identification with their group. We present two experiments aiming to test this idea. In
both experiments, participants read descriptions of fraud crimes, which had been perpetrated either
in Portugal (in-group condition) or in Spain (out-group condition). In Experiment 1 (N = 78),
participants were also informed either that the offender had been identified by the national authorities
(detection of the deviant condition), or that the offender was unknown (undetected deviant condition).
In Experiment 2 (N = 83), participants were informed either that the crime had already been trialled
in court (presence of reaction to deviance condition) or that it had prescribed and had not been sent to
court (absence of reaction do deviance condition).Results showed that participants reinforced their
commitment to their national identity and to the values that sustain that identity when the in-group
offender was detected and punished. Conversely, when they were faced with an ineffective reaction
toward the in-group offender, participants weakened their national identification and perceived more
anomie within the Portuguese society. Results are discussed based on assumptions of Subjective
Group Dynamics Theory.
Simulating Social Dilemmas: Promoting cooperative behaviour through imagined
group discussion
Rose Meleady, Tim Hopthrow & Richard J. Crisp (University of Kent, UK)
One of the most robust findings in social dilemmas research is that group discussion substantially
increases rates of cooperation. The present research aimed to investigate whether the benefits
associated with group discussion can be achieved indirectly through the use of mental simulation. In
Study 1, participants in the experimental conditions imagined the arguments they and 5 other virtual
group members would discuss in order come up with the best solution to a 6-player prisoner’s
dilemma. Participants in the control condition simply imagined an outdoor scene. Results showed
63

that participants in the imagined discussion conditions felt significantly greater control over the
group’s decision than those in the control condition. Research suggests that the critical aspect of
mental simulation that produces behavioural change is the mental rendition of the process leading up
to the desired outcome, rather than imagining the successful completion of the goal (in other words,
imagining process is more effective than imagining outcomes). Accordingly, Study 2 found that a
process-focused simulation of a group discussion focusing individuals’ imagination on the progressive
steps required to reach a cooperative group decision successfully increased cooperative behaviour
relative to an outcome-focused simulation and control simulation. The findings suggest that a processfocused
imagined group discussion may represent an effective means of increasing cooperative
behaviour in social dilemmas. This has important implications for issues which involve large
collectives extended in time and space, making direct group negotiation unfeasible. Climate change
and resource consumption are crucial dilemmas where this applies.
Parallel Session 2f
Exam Hall 1
History of the Past and Dreams of the Future: The impact of temporal focus on
responses to negative ingroup stereotyping
Anna Rabinovich & Thomas A. Morton (University of Exeter, UK)
We investigated the impact of temporal focus on group members’ individual responses to negative
ingroup stereotyping. Four experimental studies (total N = 319) demonstrated that following an
induction of negative ingroup stereotype, participants primed with a past temporal focus reported
behavioural intentions more consistent with negative stereotype than participants primed with a
future temporal focus. This effect was only apparent when negative (but not positive) ingroup
stereotype was induced, and only for participants highly identified with the ingroup. Importantly, the
effect of temporal focus on stereotype-relevant intentions was mediated by individual self-esteem,
suggesting that focus on the future may be conductive to separating negative ingroup stereotype from
individual self-evaluations. Taken together, the findings suggest that group members’ individual
responses to ingroup stereotyping may be predicated on their temporal focus: a focus on the past may
lock individuals within their group’s history, while a vision of the future may open up opportunities
for change.
Influence of Exposure to (Counter)Stereotypical Roles on the Automatic Activation of
Gender Bias: Semantic and evaluative resistance to sexist roles
S. de Lemus (Universidad de Granada, Spain), Juan Lupiáñez (Universidad de Granada, Spain),
Russell Spears (Cardiff University, UK), Marcin Bukowski (Jaguellonian University, Poland) &
Miguel Moya (Universidad de Granada, Spain)
Objectives: The general aim of this research was to test implicit resistance (semantic & evaluative) to
sexist role relations from the perspective of women.
Design: We used an associative training paradigm to expose different groups of participants to either
stereotypical or counter stereotypical roles and measured its influence on a subsequent evaluative
priming task that included competence and warmth related traits as targets.
64

Methods: Over 350 participants were recruited from Psychology courses at the University of Granada
to take part in one of the 5 studies. Studies were conducted at the lab using computers.
Results: Results indicate that gender stereotypes are contingent on roles. Further, women react to
sexist role relations at the implicit level showing semantic resistance (i.e., changing gender
stereotypes) when they are exposed to stereotypical roles in the associative training but not on the
evaluative priming task. When social roles are salient in the evaluative priming task as well, they show
affective resistance in the form of ingroup favouritism when no particular association is enhanced, as
well as outgroup derogation when traditional gender-role associations are presented.
Conclusions: Exposure to stereotypes can have important motivational effects (i.e., increased
intergroup conflict and resistance to inequity) that can be detected even at the implicit level.
Acknowledging the existing disadvantages for women in society seems to be an important motivator
for challenging stereotypes and prejudice, whereas overestimating the presumably achieved equity in
the distribution of roles might help to perpetuate them.
When Just Say “No” is Enough: Negation training and the reduction of automatic racial
stereotyping
S Hughes & D Barnes-Holmes (National University of Ireland, Maynooth, UK)
Objectives: Contrary to self-reported egalitarianism, non-Black respondents consistently demonstrate
a significant anti-Black bias at the automatic level. We sought to study and undermine implicit racial
stereotyping in an Irish context through stereotype negation training.
Method: Forty white Irish participants were allocated to one of two groups and tasked with relating a
series of pictures and words. Group one repeatedly negated stereotype-consistent pairings of black
exemplars and negative attributes. Group two (control) completed an equivalent number of arbitrary
training trials. Thereafter, implicit racial attitudes towards white and black people were indexed using
a recently offered response-latency measure called the Implicit Relational Assessment Procedure
(IRAP) followed by a battery of self-report measures.
Results: Statistical analysis confirmed the predicted anti-black/pro-white implicit bias for participants
in the control condition. Negation training not only eliminated this anti-black bias but produced
evidence of pro-black evaluations.
Conclusions: Results highlight the malleability of implicit racial bias to negation training and may
represent one possible strategy to combat implicit stereotyping. Additionally, the observation of a
negation effect using an implicit measure offers a challenge the assumption that implicit attitudes are
purely associative in nature.
But I Did it to Protect You! Blame attribution during high and low stake deceptions
Rachel Taylor (University of Glamorgan, UK)
Objectives: Recent research on types of lies told and reasons for lying has suggested a difference in the
prevalence of lies told to protect specific deceiver-target relationships (e.g. Ennis, Vrij and Chance,
2008). Additionally, willingness to lie and judgements of a lie’s acceptability are influenced by the
motive for the deception. However, this research has not separated out the motive (selfinterested/other-focussed)
and the severity of the consequences. The objective of the current study is
to separately assess the effects on blame attribution.
65

Design and Methods: The current study used a combination of a qualitative story completion task (e.g.
Whitty 2005) and a series of quantitative ratings to examine the effects of stakes and motive on
believed cues and judgements of acceptability. A between-subjects design was used, with two
independent variables; stake of the lie (2 levels; high/low) and motive of the deceiver (2 levels;
protection of self/protection of other).
Results: Results indicated that motive, not stake was the primary factor determining judgements of
blame, difficulty of making a credible impression, nerves and sentence recommendations and that
participants used a complex series of strategies to negotiate blame.
Conclusions: Results are discussed with reference to research on attributions (e.g. Crandall et al.,
2007) and the “double standard” in deception (Bond and DePaulo, 2006).
It’s Unwise to Claim that You’re a Better Researcher than Others: Why people dislike
self-superiority claims
Vera Hoorens (Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Belgium) & Constantine Sedikides (University of
Southampton, UK)
Objectives: We examined how people respond to individuals who openly communicate self-superiority
beliefs (by claiming “I’m better than others”) and examined why they respond to self-superiority
claims the way they do.
Design: Participants read either self-superiority claims (Study 1-3) or self-improvement claims (Study
1), other-superiority, self-equality or other-equality claims (Study 2) or denial of self-superiority
claims (Study 3). Participants judged the claim and the claimant and inferred how the claimant
viewed both the target (generally the self, another in two conditions of Study 2) and others. In Study 3
participants also inferred how the claimant would think about them.
Methods: Participants in all studies (Study 1: N = 48; Study 2: N = 96; N = 36) were undergraduate
students who took part towards fulfilling a course requirement. They were randomly assigned to
between-subjects conditions. They were seated in individual cubicles and filled out the experimental
booklet in their own pace.
Results: Participants responded unfavorably to the self-superiority claim and favorably to all other
claims. They inferred a more positive view of the target and a more negative view of others and of
them from the self-superiority claim. Inferred view of others and of participants predicted responses
better than inferred view of the target.
Conclusions: People dislike self-superiority claims because these communicate a negative view of
others – a message people seem to dislike because it suggests a negative view of them. Ironically, then,
people’s responses to self-superiority claims are mostly driven by the indirect message these
descriptions communicate about others.
66

Parallel Session 2g
Exam Hall 2
A Cultural Psychology Approach to Creativity Assessment: Results from a study of folk
art in a Romanian context
Vlad Petre Glaveanu (London School of Economics, UK)
Objectives: This paper describes a cultural psychology approach to creativity assessment, the multiple
feedback method, and illustrates it with results from an empirical study: the assessment of creativity
in Easter egg making in a Romanian context.
Design: The multiple feedback method involves selecting several groups of evaluators who have
dissimilar backgrounds in order to understand how creativity practices and evaluations are rooted in
the particular socio-cultural contexts of the evaluators.
Methods: Four groups of evaluators have been used – ethnographers, priests, art teachers and folk
artists – all members of professional communities relevant for the practice of egg decoration. Data
have been collected with the help of semi-structured interviews (27 in total) and analysed using
thematic network analysis.
Results: Members of the four different groups not only evaluate the creativity of Easter eggs
differently but share different conceptions of creativity and, consequently, reveal different ways of
engaging with Easter egg making at home and in their professional activity. At a general level two
broad patters were identified in the interviews, one corresponding to the view from “outside” (not
participating in egg decoration) that ethnographers, priests and most teachers share, and the other to
the view from “inside” (participating in egg decoration), typical for folk artists and some of the art
teachers.
Conclusions: Identifying these patterns comes to reinforce the idea that creativity evaluations, as well
as creative practices, are rooted in the social and cultural contexts of the participants and these
contexts share important similarities but also marked differences.
Outgroup Favouritism and Ideological Reproduction: Xenomania and the politics of
occidentalism in modern Greek culture
Nikos Bozatzis (University of Ioannina, Greece)
Outgroup favouritism, which in the past attracted minimal only attention by social psychologists, has
emerged in the last fifteen years or so as a key concept within System Justification Theory (SJT). As
SJT has it, outgroup favouritism is a key social psychological mechanism, contributing to the
reproduction of unequal social relations, as it constitutes a part of -as well as an indication- of the
‘false consciousness’ of the members of subordinate social groups. This presentation outlines the
contours of a critical positioning towards the way in which outgroup favouritism is conceptualised
within SJT, from the perspective of critical discursive social psychology. Drawing upon the notion of
ideological dilemmas, it is argued that, with a view to highlighting processes of ideological
reproduction, outgroup favouritism should better be approached as a discursive resource and
accomplishment rather than a socio-cognitive mechanism. The case is made, thematically, by
highlighting the notion of xenomania which in modern Greek cultural pragmatics is the lay concept
67

equivalent to outgroup favouritism when the intergroup polarity under consideration is Greeks /
national Others. Excerpts from political texts and lay talk are presented and analysed, highlighting the
rhetorical / ideological weaving of modern Greek national discourse around the disavowal of
xenomania, cast as a political and moral charge. It is argued that the rhetorical disavowal of
xenomania in political and lay texts and talk reproduces the occidentalist ideological imagery of the
world of nations hirerachically ordered and divided between nations and cultures of the West and the
Rest.
Does it Matter to be Privileged or Disadvantaged for Proud of the Country? The
relationships among dimensions of national identity in Turkey
Ahmet Coymak (Queen's University Belfast, UK) & Nuray Sakalli-Ugurlu (Middle East Technical
University, Turkey)
At least since the first half of the 20th century, French nationalism influenced the idea of “citizen” in
Turkey, which was aimed at creating an identity though the republican idea of constitutional
patriotism. Until then, citizenship was centered around the myth of national homogeneity and the
assimilationist philosophy based on the myth of a political community in which members of the
nation dissolve their specific identities into one of national citizenship. However, the concept of the
citizenship has begun to expand, comprising contrary values referring to collective identities,
ethnicities and networks. The aims of the current study are (1) to understand the relationships among
various dimensions of national attachment (patriotism, civic solidarity and civic responsibility) and
(2) the functions of secular and religious identities in the endorsement of national identity, for both
the privileged (e.g., ethnic Turks) and the disadvantaged ethnic groups (e.g., Kurds) in the Turkish
national context. One-hundred and seventy-eight participants were asked to complete the online or
paper questionnaire containing measures of the different aforementioned identities. A series of
mixed-design ANOVA with repeated measures and path analyses were performed in order to examine
the differences between ethnic groups in terms of dimensions of national identity and its relationship
with secular and religious identities. The results indicated that the groups showed a similar pattern of
attachment to the nation-state. However, in this pattern, the functions of secular identity significantly
differentiated between and within the groups. Implications of findings will be discussed on the basis
of theories of identity.
Parallel Session 3a
Stripe Auditorium
Motivational Routes to Climate Change Mitigation
Reducing or stabilising the level of greenhouse gases in the Earth's atmosphere has become one the
most pressing issues of the modern world. However, efforts to foster mitigation necessitates change at
multiple levels--both within and between societies. The present symposium investigates several
motivational routes by which climate change mitigation can be fostered. Kurz et al. discuss the
relationship between climate change attitudes, intentions to reduce climate change, and support for
mitigation policies. They find that attitudes better predict policy support than mitigation intentions.
Jones et al. examine support for local, alternative energy developments. They find that reduced
community attachments and fairness concerns, along with stronger pro-alternative energy attitudes
and environmental values, predict support for alternative energy developments. Duke and Morton
68

explore the role of group identification and group norms in fostering pro-environmental intentions
and behaviours. They find that pro-environmental group norms elicit stronger intentions and
behaviours, but only for highly-identified group members. Ferguson and Branscombe consider the
effect of identity continuity on collective guilt and climate change mitigation. They find that continuity
with future group members strengthens mitigation intentions by fostering collective guilt for the
present group's greenhouse emissions. The symposium highlights the value of social psychology for
understanding the human dimension of climate change mitigation.
Paper 1: The Relationship between the Individual and the State in the Context of Efforts
to Combat Climate Change
Tim Kurz (University of Exeter, UK), Jane Genovese (Murdoch University, Australia), Rene Martin-
Harris (Murdoch University, Australia), and Iain Walker (CSIRO, Australia)
This paper investigates the relationships between attitudes, behaviour and support for government
action in the context of climate change. Study 1 examined the extent to which support for government
polices to drastically reduce emissions was related to participants' attitudes towards climate change
and their current behaviour. Study 2 examined both support for climate change policy and future
intentions to reduce personal carbon emissions within the traditional Theory of Planned Behaviour
model, with climate change attitudes being added as an additional predictor.
Both studies utilised a correlational design. Study 1 involved 286 community participants in Perth
(Australia) recruited via a mail survey. Study 2 utilised a community sample of 252 Perth residents
recruited via an online community participant database. Study 1 showed that climate change attitudes
were a strong predictor of policy support. However, despite generally not being predicted by attitudes,
current energy use behaviour was also a significant independent predictor of support for policies when
entered into a regression model with climate change attitudes. Study 2 showed that whilst climate
change attitudes were the strongest predictor when added to a traditional TPB model of policy support,
they were not a significant independent predictor when added to a TPB model of behavioural
intentions.
Although unlikely to lead to behaviour among the public that will drastically reduce emissions,
concern about climate change still appears to be very important to the extent that it strongly predicts
support for the kinds of government policies that could achieve such reductions.
Paper 2: Identifying Predictors of the Perceived Acceptable Regional Capacity (PARC)
for Wind-Power Development in the UK: When is enough, enough?
Christopher R. Jones, Barry J. Orr & J. Richard Eiser (University of Sheffield, UK)
The risks posed by climate change are leading governments worldwide to take steps towards
stabilising or reducing greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Within the UK, electricity generation
accounts for approximately one-third of GHG emissions; hence 'decarbonising' this sector is a priority.
In 2009, the incumbent UK government introduced a target of generating 30% of electricity from
renewable sources by 2020 (DECC, 2009). Achieving this ambitious target will require a 5-fold
increase in installed renewable capacity, which is anticipated to come largely from investment in on-
and offshore wind projects (BWEA, 2009).
The level of 'wind-prospecting' now occurring in the UK is increasing the likelihood of developers
proposing new projects in the vicinity of existing and/or other planned developments. One area where
this is happening is the Humberhead Levels (HHL) near Doncaster; a region recently simultaneously
subject to nine separate wind farm proposals. This region, which already supports a number of power
69

stations, provides an interesting opportunity for learning more about how communities evaluate the
potential cumulative impacts associated with multiple local wind developments.
In this presentation I discuss the findings of regression analyses performed upon survey-response
data obtained from the HHL region. These analyses were performed with the aim of identifying
predictors of the perceived acceptable regional capacity (PARC) for wind development. Important
predictors were found to include: general attitude, community attachment, equity, and environmental
values. These findings tell us more about the nature of wind farm opposition.
Paper 3: Following our Identity or Running from It? The Moderation of Social
Identification on Environmental Group Norms and Individual Behaviour
Christopher C. Duke & Thomas A. Morton (University of Exeter, UK)
Group norms influence members' actions, but high-identifiers may respond differently to group
norms than low-identifiers. However, little is known about how social identification interacts with
group norms over time in regards to pro-environmental behaviour. To investigate this, we conducted a
one-week longitudinal study with a manipulation of group norms. Student participants (N = 181)
reported their social identification as a student and were then given false feedback that students'
actions as a group were either relatively pro-environmental or anti-environmental. Participants then
reported their intentions for pro-environmental behaviour (time 1). Using moderated regression,
high-identifiers were found to assimilate their intentions toward the environmental norm in the
manipulation, while low-identifiers contrasted away from the group norm. One week later (time 2),
low-identifiers' self-reported environmental behaviours were no longer affected by the manipulation
from time 1. High-identifiers' environmental actions were still influenced by the group norm, but only
when the norm was pro-environmental. This suggests that even simple suggestions of group norms
can influence pro-environmental behaviour, but the effect is more likely to be internalised over time
by high-identifiers than low-identifiers, and for positive norms rather than negative norms.
Paper 4: Does Collective Guilt Foster Collective Continuity? Implications for climate
change mitigation
Mark A. Ferguson (University of Calgary, Canada) & Nyla R. Branscombe (University of Kansas,
United States)
The sense that one's collective identity will endure across time represents an important determinant
of well-being (Sani, Bowe, & Herrera, 2008; Wohl & Branscombe, 2008). Numerous events can
threaten the group's future, including ingroup decisions or practices. When this occurs, ingroup
members should be motivated to minimise the continuity threat, although the nature of this
motivation is not well understood. We address the role of collective guilt in motivating behaviours to
reduce collective continuity threat. When confronted by a continuity threat, we predict that collective
continuity salience will enhance collective guilt and motivate behaviours that minimise the threat. In
Experiment 1, continuity or discontinuity of student identity is made salient. Participants then read
about a student-backed, university funding policy that harms future group members. When continuity
was salient, participants reported greater collective guilt for the funding policy than when
discontinuity was salient. In Experiment 2, the continuity or discontinuity of American identity was
made salient. Participants then read about how global climate change threatens future Americans.
When continuity was salient, participants reported greater collective guilt for the ingroup's
greenhouse gas emissions, and willingness to engage in pro-climate behaviour, than when
discontinuity was salient (or in a control condition). Collective guilt mediated the effect of continuity
70

salience on pro-climate behaviour. This research suggests that collective guilt fosters the continuity of
collective identity across time.
Implicit vs. Explicit Preferences
Parallel Session 3b
Stripe Studio 1
Explicit preferences have always been central in psychology. More recently the field has recognized
the importance of implicit preferences in concert with explicit preferences. Indeed, implicit
preferences can fundamentally differ from explicit preferences, while both types of preferences are
meaningful and potentially far-reaching. Caroline League will open this symposium with a novel and
politically relevant illustration of such implicit-explicit dissociation. League and colleagues have
found important differences in people's implicit and explicit preferences for children versus
adults. However, several researchers have questioned the validity of many apparent implicit
preferences. Salience asymmetries have been seen as the most serious validity-threat. Thus, Aiden
Gregg's presentation will examine the role of salience asymmetries in implicit preferences. Alleviating
the salience asymmetry problem, Gregg's empirical studies show that salience asymmetries are not
necessary to produce implicit preferences. Thus, implicit preferences appear real and
meaningful. However, towards which entity do individuals possess the strongest implicit
preferences? Jochen Gebauer's presentation suggests that the self is the entity individuals implicitly
prefer most. Gebauer and colleagues' studies show that the self is implicitly preferred even to one's
favourite person and God (among firm believers), while the corresponding explicit preferences are
reversed. Finally, Michela Schröder-Abé 's presentation takes the dissociation between implicit and
explicit preferences one step further. Michela Schröder-Abé and her colleagues' show that implicit
and explicit self-esteem interact in predicting a major burden of today's society namely
depression. Furthermore, this effect is mediated by emotional problems. Discussions highlight the
importance of simultaneously considering both types of preferences: implicit and explicit.
Paper 1: Implicit and Explicit Preferences for Children vs. Adults: Do we like children as
we think we do?
Caroline Leygue (University of Nottingham, UK), Gregory R. Maio (Cardiff University, UK), Jochen
E. Gebauer (University of Southampton, UK), Johan Karremans (Radboud University, The
Netherlands) & Elspeth Webb (Cardiff University, UK)
Objectives: The presentation focuses on implicit and explicit attitudes of adults towards children.
Most people tend to say that they like children, but evidence of discrimination towards children in the
society (e.g., restaurants and apartments forbidden to children) suggests that adults associate children
with negative aspects as well.
Design: In our presentation we will present three studies conducted among community samples
investigating adults’ implicit and explicit attitudes towards children and adults.
Methods: In the first two studies, 378 participants completed implicit (IAT, SAT and AMP) and
explicit measures of their attitudes towards children and adults. In a third study, we tested whether
71

esults differ across child age groups. We distinguished three groups in the “children” category:
infants (0-4), children (5-11), and teenagers (12-16).
Results: In the first two studies, participants held more positive explicit attitudes towards children
than towards adults. However, implicit measures revealed a different pattern, showing in most cases a
relatively negative attitude towards children. Results of Study 3 suggest a strong positivity towards
young children but not towards teenagers: at both implicit and explicit levels, people are more positive
towards infants and children than towards adults, but this preference disappears with the teenager
category.
Conclusions: Overall, our results provide a provocative indication that latent mental representations
of children may be more negative than people consciously indicate. Yet, even implicitly people seem to
distinguish between different age groups within the child-category and evaluations are age-group
dependent.
Paper 2: Does Salience Asymmetry Explain IAT Effects, such as Implicit Preferences for
Self?
Aiden P. Gregg (University of Southampton, UK)
Objectives: The IAT is used to assess automatic preferences for self, that is, more positive and/or less
negative automatic associations towards self than towards a variety of other targets. However, salience
asymmetry is a known confound of the IAT: the relative prominence of target categories, irrespective
of their association, can drive effects. The present research shows, however, that salience does not
fully explain IAT effects, including those showing a preference for self.
Design: I conducted three experiments in which IATs featuring various stimuli served as DVs. The IVs
in Experiments 1 and 2 comprised different learning inductions, and in Experiments 2 and 3, of
different IAT stimuli also.
Methods: Experiment 1 tested whether teaching participants two pairs of associations between
meaningless novel categories would suffice to induce IAT effects, despite the consequently absence of
salience asymmetry. Experiment 2 tested whether a narrative learning differentiating hypothetical
nice and nasty groups, but otherwise balanced for salience, would induce effects on IATs featuring
both evaluative and non-evaluative attribute categories. Experiment 3 tested whether a Non-Othervs.-Self
IAT would produce a less pronounced effect in the opposite direction than a Self-vs.-Non-Self
IAT.
Results: In Experiment 1, IAT effects emerged in the absence of salience asymmetry. In Experiment 2,
IAT effects emerged both types of IAT. In Experiment 3, implicit self-preferences proved robust.
Conclusions: Convergent evidence suggests that IATs, including those assessing implicit self-esteem,
assess prior evaluative associations, and that salience asymmetry may be as often a product of
underlying valence as a source of confounds.
72

Paper 3: Automatic Self-Primacy: Dissociations between explicit and automatic
preferences for self
Jochen E. Gebauer (University of Southampton, UK), Anja Goeritz (University of Würzburg,
Germany), Aiden P. Gregg (University of Southampton, UK), Wilhelm Hofmann (University of
Würzburg, Germany) & Constantine Sedikides (University of Southampton, UK)
Objectives: We introduce the Automatic Self-Primacy Model (ASPM). At its core, the ASPM offers
two—evolutionarily grounded—hypotheses. Firstly, otherwise adaptive explicit self-preferences reach
a limit when comparing the self to one’s most important others. Explicitly stated preferences for one’s
most important others confer credibility, which fosters social connections—an immense evolutionary
advantage. Secondly, and most importantly, at an automatic level self-preferences should know no
limits: Automatic self-associations should be even more positive than automatic associations with
one’s most important others. This automatic self-primacy insures self-serving decisions in live-or-die
situations—another immense evolutionary advantage. Here, we test both core hypotheses of the ASPM.
Design: Three cross-sectional studies were conducted.
Methods: Study 1 participants indicated their favourite person, which was pitted against the self in
terms of positivity—both at an explicit and an automatic level. Automatic preferences were assessed
via IAT, SB-IAT, GNAT, and Name-Letter-Preferences. Studies 2 and 3 pitted the self against God
among devout Christians. Here, automatic preferences were assessed with the IAT. Study 3
additionally ruled out salience asymmetries as an alternative explanation.
Results: Explicitly, participants judged their favourite person (Study 1), and Christians judged God
(Studies 2 and 3), as more positive than the self. Implicitly, however, the reverse pattern emerged.
Conclusions: Although explicitly stated otherwise, the self knows no competitor in positivity at the
automatic level. Neither one’s favourite person nor Christians’ omnipotent God is linked to more
positive associations than the self. These findings support the two core hypotheses of the ASPM.
Paper 4: Negative Outcomes of Discrepancies between Explicit and Implicit Self-Esteem
are Mediated by Emotional Problems
Michela Schröder-Abé, Almut Rudolph & Astrid Schütz (Chemnitz University of Technology,
Germany)
Objectives: Past research has found contradictory results concerning the adaptiveness of explicit selfesteem
(ESE). Implicit self-esteem (ISE) has been taken into account to explain those contradictions.
Congruent self-esteem (ISE and ESE correspond) is differentiated from discrepant self-esteem (ISE
and ESE diverge). Although most research has focused on fragile self-esteem (high ESE, low ISE), we
argue that discrepancies of any kind can be regarded as maladaptive, as they are similar to ambivalent
attitudes and thus connected with emotional tension.
Design: We conducted two studies in which ESE and ISE as well as self- and friend reports of health
and emotional problems were measured.
Methods: Participants were students from the subject pool (Study 1: N = 107; Study 2: N = 60). We
used a Single Category IAT as ISE measure and the Multidimensional Self-Esteem Scale as ESE
measure. Well-being and emotional problems were assessed trough self-report (Study 1) and friend
report (Study 2). Data were analyzed using multiple regression analyses with ESE, ISE and the
interaction as predictors and mediation analyses.
73

Results: Significant interactions between ESE and ISE indicated that discrepant self-esteem is
connected with more depression and health problems (self- and friend reports). Emotional problems
mediated the relationship between self-esteem discrepancies and health problems (Study 2).
Conclusions: Discrepancies between implicit and explicit SE are dysfunctional. Emotional problems,
such as emotional instability mediate the relationship between SE discrepancies and health problems.
Intergroup Emotions
Parallel Session 3c
Stripe Studio 2
The psychology of intergroup emotions has become essential to understanding a range of phenomena
from discrimination to helping behaviour. Indeed, it is hard to think of many intergroup encounters
that are not characterised by strong emotions. This symposium brings together four presentations
exploring different aspects of intergroup emotions. The first two papers investigate how specific
intergroup emotions can predict support for actions in the areas of confrontation and reconciliation.
Saab, Tausch, Becker, Spears, Christ, Singh and Siddiqui present data from five different national and
cultural groups to show how anger and contempt respectively predict endorsement of normative and
non-normative forms of collective action (the latter including violence). Allpress and Brown explore
endorsement of a different kind of social action: that of restitution for Iraqis injured during the
invasion of Iraq. They suggest that two different forms of shame (essence shame and image shame)
differentially predict support for restitution. The next two papers look at factors that can predict
positive intergroup outcomes and reduce negative ones. Onu and Kessler describe a novel intergroup
emotion: intergroup admiration. In a survey across four European samples, they show how
identification, competence, and prototypicality interact to predict admiration among low status
groups and compassion among high status groups. In the final paper, Xenias, Greenland, and Maio
present experimental data on a simple intervention to reduce the effects of intergroup anxiety. Their
data indicates that a promotion intervention had positive effects when participants interacted with a
confederate who apparently had a history of schizophrenia.
Paper 1: Emotion and Efficacy Pathways to Normative and Non-normative Political
Action
Reem Saab, Nicole Tausch (Cardiff University, UK), Julia Becker (University of Marburg, Germany),
Russell Spears (Cardiff University, UK), Oliver Christ (University of Marburg, Germany), Purnima
Sing ( Indian Institute of Technology Delhi, India) & Roomana N Siddiqui (Aligarh Muslim
University, India)
Objectives: A recent model of collective action distinguishes two distinct pathways to action; an
emotional pathway whereby group-based anger motivates action, and an efficacy pathway where the
belief that issues can be solved collectively predicts action (van Zomeren et al., 2004). Research
supporting this model has, however, focused entirely on relatively normative actions such as
participating in a demonstration. We argue that the relations between emotions, efficacy and action
differ for more extreme, non-normative actions. We propose that non-normative actions are often
distinctively driven by a sense of helplessness (low efficacy) and by contempt rather than anger.
74

Design and methods: We carried out five surveys in various contexts: collective action in solidarity
with asylum-seekers in Britain, collective action by German students opposing tuition fees, third-party
opinion support for Palestinian resistance, support among Indian Muslims for action in relation to
their disadvantage and finally British Muslim support for action in relation to British foreign policy.
Results: The findings generally supported our ideas. As expected, group efficacy was positively related
to the endorsement of normative forms of collective action (typically nonviolent) but negatively to the
endorsement of non-normative forms of collective action (typically violent). Further, while anger
positively predicted normative forms of collective action, contempt, but not anger, was positively
related to non-normative collective action.
Conclusions: The implications of these findings for understanding extreme intergroup phenomena
such as terrorism are discussed.
Paper 2: Feeling Ashamed versus being Shamed: Two different forms of shame
differentially predict support for restitution and self-defensive responses to ingroup
wrongdoing
J. A. Allpress & R. Brown (University of Sussex, UK)
Objectives. Two studies investigated the role of group-based shame in motivating British individuals
to pursue either pro-social (support for apology and compensation) or anti-social (avoidance, anger,
cover-up and victim blame) strategies in response to information about atrocities connected to the
British army during the invasion of Iraq. Both studies evaluated the hypothesis that there are two
forms of shame - essence shame and image shame - and demonstrated the differential predictive
power of these two forms.
Design. Both studies utilized a questionnaire survey design.
Methods and results. Study 1 (N = 147) established, in a student sample, that essence shame was
associated with support for both apology and compensation toward Iraqis hurt during the war. Image
shame, on the other hand, was associated with anger over public discussions about Britain’s misdeeds
in Iraq and a desire to avoid such discussions. Study 2 (N = 288) replicated the above findings in a
community sample, and extended the work of Study 1 by demonstrating an association between image
shame and both victim blame and a desire to cover-up Britain’s actions in Iraq.
Conclusions. Separating shame into two distinct forms may account for why shame is sometimes
associated with pro-social outcomes and sometimes with anti-social outcomes.
Paper 3: Intergroup Admiration: Elicitors, action tendencies, and role in intergroup
cooperation
Diana Onu & Thomas Kessler (University of Exeter, UK)
Objectives: Based on anthropological research, Henrich and Gil-White (2001) argue that admiration
has evolved to facilitate human social learning within groups. It is elicited by great talent and ability in
others, thus facilitating contact with and learning from highly skilled models. We investigate to what
extent this definition can be applied to intergroup admiration.
Design: Four European samples (UK, Romania, Germany, Macedonia) were included to obtain a 2
(status: high, low) by 2 (centrality: high, low) design.
75

Methods: 314 undergraduate students (around 80 in each national group) completed questionnaires.
To measure positive group-based emotions we constructed scales of 4-5 items based on essential
appraisals for these emotions and analyzed the data by correlation/regression analysis.
Results: We found the elicitors of admiration to be the outgroup’s competence and prototypicality. For
low-identifiers with the superordinate category (e.g. Europe), competence (but not prototypicality)
predicts admiration. For high-identifiers, however, prototypicality (but not competence) predicts
admiration. Consistent with the anthropological approach, we found that admiration predicts the
desire for intergroup contact. In the lower-status groups, admiration predicted the willingness to
receive intergroup help and the feeling of being positively dependent on the outgroup.
Complementarily, in the high-status groups, compassion predicted the willingness to give help and the
feeling that the outgroup is positively dependent.
Conclusions: Overall, intergroup admiration is elicited by recognizing the outgroup is in some sense “a
model” (competent, prototypical) and this emotion facilitates intergroup contact and cooperation
among groups at unequal levels of the hierarchy.
Paper 4: An Investigation on Promotion Focus Intervention for Intergroup Anxiety
Dimitrios Xenias, Katy Greenland & Greg Maio (Cardiff University, UK)
Objectives: Intergroup anxiety is an important precursor to low and poor quality intergroup contact
(Greenland et al., 2001; Turner, et al., 2007). As yet, however, there are very few interventions to
reduce intergroup anxiety or the effects that intergroup anxiety has on contact. Drawing on Richeson
and Trawalter’s (2003) self-regulation account of interracial interactions, we designed a promotion
intervention. We attempted an evaluation of the impact of this simple but practical intervention on
the quality of contact with a stigmatised other, as well as on the majority group member. We used a
wide array of measures, and a face to face interaction with a confederate blind to condition and the
study hypothesis.
Design: In a between-subject design, participants in the promotion focus condition were asked to
relax and enjoy the interaction. Participants in the control condition were not given specific
instructions.
Methods: Undergraduate students (N=67) interacted with an (allegedly) schizophrenic confederate in
a discussion task. Physiological (electrodermal activity, facial EMG) and psychological measures
(prejudice, intergroup anxiety, and confederate perception) were obtained before and/or after the
interaction.
Results: Results indicated that participants in the promotion focused condition found the confederate
friendlier, stereotyped him less, enjoyed the interaction more and were more eager to work with him
in the future than control participants.
Conclusions: These results suggest that promotion focus interventions may be effective in reducing
intergroup anxiety and improving intergroup interactions.
76

Parallel Session 3d
St Edburga 1
The Role of Rhetoric in Milgram’s Obedience Experiments: A secondary analysis
Stephen Gibson (York St John University, UK)
Objectives: The paper presents a secondary analysis of data collected by Stanley Milgram as part of
his landmark series of studies on obedience to authority. The aim of the research is to provide novel
insights into the phenomena captured in Milgram’s studies through the use of qualitative analytic
techniques which were not available to Milgram at the time he conducted his research.
Design: Data from Milgram’s experiments, in which participants were led to believe that they were
delivering potentially lethal electric shocks to a confederate, were accessed through the Manuscripts
and Archives Service at Yale University Library, where they are archived.
Methods: Audio recordings and transcripts of two of the conditions from Milgram’s obedience studies
were selected as they represented the best available ‘baseline’ data for male (N = 39) and female (N =
32) participants. Analysis was informed by rhetorical psychology.
Results: The data are suggestive of the importance of the rhetorical strategies used by both
participants and the experimenter in the obedience experiments. The analysis focuses in particular on
an example in which a participant refuses to continue unless he can receive an assurance that the
confederate also wishes to continue.
Conclusions: Extant analyses of the dynamics of obedience in Milgram’s experiments tend to be
concerned with the occurrence (or lack of occurrence) of a psychological shift as a precursor to
disobedience. In contrast, the present analysis points to the importance of rhetorical processes in
both sustaining and challenging authority.
Accounting for Inaction within a Political Setting
Alexa Ispas & Sue Widdicombe (University of Edinburgh, UK)
Objectives: Experimental social psychological research suggests that effective accounts attribute the
cause of problematic events to external (rather than internal), uncontrollable (rather than
controllable), or unstable (rather than stable) conditions. The present study aimed to test and build on
these findings within a naturalistic setting. The study examined accounts used by Scottish ministers to
legitimate inaction in response to being held accountable for taking action by Scottish parliamentary
committee members.
Design/ Methods: The corpus of data was compiled from 27 hours of recorded interactions between
Scottish ministers and members of four Scottish parliamentary committees. The data was analysed
using conversation analysis.
Findings: The study found that in response to being held accountable for taking action, ministers
emphasised their inability as opposed to their unwillingness to take action. In particular, ministers
attributed their lack of action to external circumstances or to the role of others in generating the
problem, while emphasising their continued motivation to take action on the issues themselves.
77

Conclusions: These findings are consistent with and contribute to experimental research by suggesting
that whether specific accounts use explanations relating to external, uncontrollable, or unstable
conditions depends on the situational constraints and what can be interactionally negotiated. The
findings also indicate that the strategic character of accounting should not only be seen as the work of
the individual (as is often the case in experimental work), but as a co-constructed achievement.
'Not fake, just different': Discourses of 'authenticity' among the Irish in England
Marc Scully (Open University, UK)
Objectives: This paper will explore the ways in which Irish people in England draw on discourses of
authenticity in constructing and articulating Irish identities.
Design: This qualitative research is based on the theoretical assumption that identities are constructed
through discourse and that the discursive is understood as a broad horizon of meaning-making. The
Irish in England are selected as an example of a population that negotiates both their personal
identities and putative collective identity within discourses of Irishness as diasporic and as a minority
identity within multicultural England. It is argued that 'authenticity' is central to both these
positionings, but that personal constructions of 'authentic' Irishness may differ from hegemonic
constructions.
Methods: Using a convenience sample, participants who self-identified as Irish were recruited from 3
English cities. 30 individual interviews and 4 group discussions were carried out - the interview
schedules and analysis was informed by ongoing 'informal' participant observation. In analysing the
corpus of data, narratives of a 'typical' Irish life were attended to as well as the rhetorical means by
which Irishness was contested.
Results: A clear canonical narrative of a 'collective' Irish experience in post-war England emerged,
alongside three major areas of contestation through which claims on authenticity were made: Public
displays of Irishness, local identities, and generational differences.
Conclusion: 'Authenticity' is central to understanding how individuals situate their personal identities
within collective identities. Transnational identifications with Ireland as a nation-state act as a
discursive constraint on the articulation of deterritorialised diasporic Irish identities.
Constructing the Sexual Child: Descriptions of children in the talk of suspected sex
offenders
Kelly Benneworth (University of York, UK)
Objectives: There is a wealth of research on the highly emotive topics of childhood and sexuality.
Studies have identified the universal stages of psychosexual development, explained sexualised
behaviour in child victims of trauma, and dissected portrayals of pre-teen sexuality in popular culture.
Many claim that sexual youth is simultaneously celebrated and vilified, as the media encourages
young consumers to imitate their grown-up idols whilst sheltering them from online predators and
teen pregnancy. But how is this macro-level dilemma played out at the micro-level, in the social
interaction? How do people talk about the sexual identity of children, whilst accounting for their
views? And how are these issues played out in a context in which describing a child as a ‘sexual being
‘could lead to criminal conviction? Design: This qualitative study uses naturalistic data to examine
how suspected sex offenders talk about childhood sexuality. This paper is part of a larger exploration
of contemporary constructions of the sexual child.
78

Methods: A corpus of 20 police interviews conducted in the UK between 2000-2008with individuals
suspected of sexual offences against children were digitised and transcribed. The suspects were all
male and were aged between 33-80. The alleged victims were male and female and were aged between
2-13. The data was then analysed using a broadly discourse analytic approach.
Results: Preliminary analysis revealed how the suspects described the behaviors, dispositions, and
actions of the alleged victims to manage their sexual identity and mitigate their own accountability.
Conclusions: These observations have implications for legal and therapeutic interventions with sex
offenders and wider societal notions of childhood sexuality. Debates relating to the practical
application of in-depth qualitative methods such as discourse analysis to applied social psychology
were also considered.
Distancing from Risk in a Restorative Environment: Countryside visitors’ views on
Lyme disease
Afrodita Marcu, David Uzzell (University of Surrey, UK) & Julie Barnett (Brunel University, UK)
Objectives: This research explored how countryside visitors perceive the risk of tick bites and Lyme
disease and what motivates them to engage in precautionary behaviour. Although only about 800
people contract Lyme disease annually, lack of awareness can lead to misdiagnosis with potentially
serious consequences.
Design: A semi-structured interview schedule was designed to explore the visitors’ risk perceptions,
and information seeking and processing in the countryside. Method: Sixty-six interviews were
conducted on site with 82 visitors in Richmond Park, New Forest, and Exmoor National Park. The
analysis was informed by thematic analysis but also by discursive psychology as the focus was on the
construction of ‘countryside hazards’ in talk and in psychological activities such as denial of risk and
attribution of responsibility.
Results: Four themes reflected the visitors’ psychological distancing from risk: In the countryside
away from stress; Lyme disease? What is that?; Do I need to be worried at all?; and You need to get
the balance right. The visitors distanced themselves from the risk of Lyme disease (i) by constructing
the countryside as a restorative environment where risks are unlikely; (ii) by expressing optimistic
bias and a false sense of risk information sufficiency; (iii) by constructing precautionary measures as
being in conflict with their enjoyment of the countryside; and (iv) by claiming that the provision of
precautionary information might put off other visitors.
Conclusions: The theoretical implications for the risk information seeking and processing model and
the practical implications for risk communication in restorative environments will be discussed.
79

Parallel Session 3e
St Edburga 201
Does Taking Photos Impair Memory for the Photographed Event?
Thomas L. Webb (University of Sheffield, UK)
Objectives: Increased access to technology for photography coupled with ease of use means that
people are taking more photos than ever. However, research to date tends to focus on the effects of
looking at photos (i.e., photograph review) rather than the act of taking photos on event memory.
Design and methods: N = 60 undergraduate students were asked to look around a small museum
containing biological artefacts. One-half of the participants were asked to take 30 photos of artefacts
that inspire or attract attention. After 10 minutes, participants came out of the museum and were
asked 20 questions about the room (e.g., How many stuffed mammal heads are on the window sill?).
Results: Participants who took photos answered less questions correctly about the contents of the
room (M = 4.27, SD = 2.68) than did participants who did not take photos (M = 5.70, SD = 2.69),
t(58) = 2.07, p < 0.05.
Conclusions: These initial findings suggest that the act of taking photos may impair memory for the
photographed event. Future research should consider the longevity of effects and the interactive
effects of taking and reviewing photos. For example, perhaps the detrimental effect of taking photos
on memory is offset when the photos are subsequently reviewed?
Reconstructing Remembering: A contemporary extension of Bartlett’s repeated
reproduction experiment
Brady Wagoner (Aalborg University, Denmark/University of Cambridge, UK)
Over80 years ago, Frederic Bartlett famously demonstrated that remembering was best understood as
reconstructive (as opposed to being purely reproductive),and as socially embedded (in contrast to
being conceived purely as part of individual cognition). Contemporary replications and extensions of
Bartlett’s work have generally conflated reconstruction with memory distortion and gone on to study
the ways in which memory can be distorted—one of the most frequently mentioned being by social
influence (or suggestion). This is problematic in that it pits the social and the individual against each
other—a problem Bartlett had sought to overcome. In my own extension of Bartlett’s repeated
reproduction experiment, using War of the Ghosts, I sought to overcome these difficulties by
exploring the qualitative process of remembering (rather than simply looking at the quantitative
outcomes of that process), in search of the precise loci through which the social is incorporated into
the process. To do this, I had two participants remember together in conversation—thus,
externalizing or objectifying (in Vygotsky’s sense) the process of remembering. In my analysis, I
focused on moments in conversations where memories were ambiguous or contested and then
analyzed the means by which participants overcame these difficulties. I found participants using self-
and other-suggestion in remembering—through metaphor, social conventions and Hollywood movie
narratives, among other social and symbolic resources—which could just as easily lead them to
accurate remembering as distortion. Theoretical and methodological implications of this study are
discussed in relation to contemporary theories of memory.
80

Putting Some Order in Person Memory: Memory for (serial )order in impression
formation
R. Costa (University of Lisbon, Portugal & Princeton University, United States), L. Garcia-Marques
(University of Lisbon, Portugal) & J. Sherman (University of California, Davis, United States)
The present work examines the representation and retrieval of order information in person memory.
Order information has been absent from research studying the underling memory processes of
impression formation, which has been traditionally focused on item information. We argue that our
understanding of person memory is incomplete without an account for order and item information
representation and retrieval. According to a chaining hypothesis, we predicted that the organisational
processes involved in impression formation would hinder the ability to represent order by means of
associations between items in successive positions. The first three experiments indicated,
contradicting our hypothesis, that when people form impressions they are able to represent, retrieve
and use order information for order judgements and (serial) recall. Experiment 4 and 5 directly
manipulated the associations that were built in memory when people formed impressions. Results
showed that the ability to use order information was unaffected by changes in the structure of nonserial
inter-item associations, suggesting that order representation is not derived from serial
associations. Experiment 6 suggested that the representation of order information is less dependent
on episodic memory, in contrast with item information. The findings from this set of 6 experiments
suggest, firstly, that when people form impressions they are able to reconstruct serial order (even
when such order has no meaning), and secondly, that order representation in person memory seem
not to be derived from the inter-item associations formed at encoding. Finally, an ordinal proposal for
the representation and use of order in person memory is discussed.
Ghosts of the Past: Implicit Group Morality and the Collective Memory of War
Eerika Finell (University of Helsinki, Finland) & Cristina Zogmaister (University of Milan-Bicocca,
Italy)
The everyday news shows that ordinary people can end up to monstrous acts in the name of their
ingroup. How do ordinary people end up behaving in a way that is against their individual morality
and their goals in life? One attempt to answer this question is the theory of group morality. The
concept of group morality refers to the idea that human behavior is guided by two moralities: an
individual morality of fairness and respect and a group morality of ingroup favoritism. The context –
interindividual or intergroup – determines which of the two moralities will be followed. The
experimental evidence on the group morality is mainly derived from Prisoner Dilemma Games and
artificial groups. The purpose of the present study is to extend the already existing research on group
morality to real groups and real-life context as well as to implicit level. Very few studies on implicit
morality exist even though implicit processes seem to have very important role in moral intuitions. In
the present study we examined how group morality activated by the presence of the collective memory
of war influenced intergroup attitudes at both implicit and explicit level among Finnish university
students. In the first experiment (N=81) we studied how loyalty and implicit ingroup love was related
to explicit outgroup derogation. In the second experiment (N=68) we studied how implicit ingroup
love and guilt-proneness was related to implicit outgroup derogation. Our results confirmed the
earlier findings of group morality and extended them to the implicit level.
81

Friends in the Past, Friends in the Future: Assessing the mental representation of close
friendships using a priming procedure
Jens Binder (Nottingham Trent University, UK) & Stephen Payne (University of Bath, UK)
Objectives: The mental representations of friends were investigated using models of social exchange
and autobiographical memory. While past research has highlighted the general importance of friends
for social exchange, the Social Brain Hypothesis (SBH) distinguishes between support and sympathy
friends among our closest social contacts and posits that support friends are more relevant for our
survival. Yet, empirical evidence that shows how different types of friends are associated with different
costs and benefits is scarce.
Design and Methods: An experimental priming procedure was developed for a 2 (support, sympathy
friend) x 2 (positive, negative events) within-subjects design. Names of support and sympathy friends
were selected from a list generated by the participants and combined with event descriptions to form
personalised primes. Primes were used to elicit autobiographical memories concerning these events
and likelihood ratings of their future occurrence. Initial data were obtained from 26 participants.
Results: Response times showed that events including support friends were more accessible than
events including sympathy friends. More importantly, both the likelihood of remembering an event
and the rated likelihood of future occurrence showed an interaction such that support friends were
more associated with positive and less associated with negative events as compared to sympathy
friends.
Conclusions: Clear differences emerged for both types of friends. These findings contribute to a
refinement of SBH and current integrations of self-memory and forecasting. They further detail the
role of different friends in social support networks which is relevant for phenomena such as
psychological well-being, socialising and crisis management.
Parallel Session 3f
Exam Hall 1
Self Regulatory Fit, Pain Coping and Pain Sensitivity
C. McLeod, B. Verplanken & E. Keogh (University of Bath, UK)
Self regulatory Fit describes a situation when an appraisal (or focus) is followed by a behaviour that is
consistent in nature. Fit can be either promotion or prevention orientated. A promotion focus is a style
of information processing whereby gain and advancement are salient, whereas promotion behaviours
are related to approach strategies. Prevention focus is orientated around loss or potential loss and
prevention behaviours are related to avoidance. Previous studies have found that Fit is associated with
increased task motivation and greater pain tolerance. Although Fit does relate to pain perception,
previous studies have not looked at Fit within the context of pain coping.148 healthy participants were
recruited into an experimental study, in which a 2x2 design was employed. The data was analysed
with a MANOVA and contrasts using Bonferroni correction. The independent variables were focus and
coping strategy, these were manipulated to reflect either a promotion or prevention orientation. Pain
threshold and tolerance were measured by time spent persisting at the cold-pressor task. A
multivariate interaction between focus and coping strategy (F=3.065, P

contrasts were found. Promotion Fit and prevention Fit both yielded significantly longer pain
tolerance times when compared to promotion focus/prevention strategy non-fit. (p

Conclusion: Across these unique studies justice beliefs appear to function as a psychological resource
in the chronic pain experience, and injustice beliefs centre around social concerns and personal needs.
Our research in this progressing field continues.
Show Me the Way? The effects of receiving autonomy- or dependency-oriented help
from an expert or a peer
K. Alvarez & E. van Leeuwen ( VU University, Amsterdam, The Netherlands)
Although evidence indicates that receiving autonomy-oriented help is more self-supporting than
dependency-oriented help, and people prefer receiving help from experts rather than peers, these two
lines of research have never been empirically integrated to investigate the expectations and
psychological consequences of receiving autonomy- or dependency-oriented help from either experts
or peers. Experts are expected to provide autonomy-oriented help to educate and empower helprecipients,
whereas peers are not expected to give such help, because it is incongruent with their peer
status. We predicted that people expect to receive dependency-oriented help from peers and
autonomy-oriented help from experts (Study 1), and that a violation of these expectations would result
in feelings of anger and reduced respect and trust for the helper, particularly if helper is a peer (Study
2). In Study 1, participants (N=55) requested help while working on difficult puzzles and received
either autonomy- or dependency-oriented help from an anonymous helper. Participants who received
dependency-oriented help more often believed the helper was a peer compared to an expert, whereas
the reverse pattern was observed for participants who received autonomy-oriented help. In Study 2,
participants (N=77) sought autonomy- or dependency-oriented help from an expert or a peer. Overall,
receiving autonomy-oriented help led to more self-competence, empowerment and positive feelings
than dependency-oriented help. However, participants felt angrier, had less respect for and less trust
in peers who provided autonomy-oriented help than peers who provided dependency-oriented help.
These findings highlight the importance of considering both the helpers’ characteristics and the types
of help provided.
Does Consistency Indicate Increased Self-Determination and Well-Being?
Kyriaki Fousiani (University of Cyprus, Cyprus) & Penelope Sotiriou (Panteio University, Greece)
Two studies investigated the relationship between preference for general consistency as well as
preference for consistency on economic matters with self-determination (Deci &amp; Ryan, 1985) and
psychological well-being (Ryan &amp; Deci, 2001). Study 1 (n=125) showed that autonomy
orientation (high self-determination) is positively correlated with the Stability (r = .25, p = .006) and
Consistency (r= .37, p &lt; .001) factors of the Preference for Consistency scale (PCS), (Cialdini, Trost
&amp; Newsom, 1995) while control orientation (low self-determination) is negatively correlated with
the Predictability factor of the PCS (r =-.21, p = .025). A negative correlation between the
Predictability factor and Somatization (r = -.23, p = .01) as well as a positive correlation between
Consistency and Self-Actualization(r = .26, p = .005) also occurred, showing that consistent
individuals experience a higher psychological well-being. Study 2 (n=89) indicated a positive
correlation between autonomy orientation and the Stability (r = .29, p = .002) as well as Consistency
(r = .34, p &lt; .001) factors, and a negative correlation between control orientation and the
Predictability factor (r = -.23, p = .017). Finally, a negative correlation between the Predictability on
economic matters factor and Somatization (r = -.24, p = .01) and Anxiety (r = -.20, p = .03) as well as
a positive correlation between the Consistency on economic matters factor and Self-Actualization (r
= .23, p = .01)occurred. These findings highlight the importance of self-determination to the
emergence of coherence between attitudes and behaviours.
84

Parallel Session 3g
Exam Hall 2
But She’s Just a Girl: Differential delivery of negative feedback based on recipient
gender
Carla Barnett & Matthew Hornsey (University of Queensland, Australia)
Objectives: This research examined whether people refrain from conveying negative feedback to a
traditionally stigmatised group in society, females. Specifically, it investigated whether negative
feedback is differentially delivered to males and females (Study 1) and the psychological mechanisms
associated with this process (Study 2).
Design: In both studies, male and female participants rated the extent to which it is OK to criticise
both male and female targets (i.e., a ‘no-go zone’ or ‘fair game’ to criticise). In order to shed light on
the psychological underpinnings of this effect, participants also rated female and male targets across a
number of traits in Study 2
Methods: Eight hundred and forty nine participants recruited from Australia, the United States of
America, the United Kingdom, Singapore and Hong Kong took part in an online survey for Study 1. In
Study 2, participants (N = 129) were recruited from an undergraduate psychology course.
Results: Participants displayed the tendency to withhold negative feedback from female targets
relative to male targets. This effect was stronger for male compared to female participants.
Furthermore, the perception that female targets are not as ‘thick-skinned’ (i.e., able to handle being
criticised) as male targets appeared to drive this reluctance to criticise.
Conclusions: We argue that the ironic consequence of ‘protecting’ females against negative feedback is
that they are not given the same opportunities to learn and grow from their mistakes. The cycle of
inequality is therefore perpetuated with females remaining in positions of low status.
Emotional Intelligence in Authors of Crimes Related to the Gender Violence
Beatriz Montes-Berges, Miguel Mora-Pelegrín, Manuel Miguel Ramos-Alvarez & Jose Maria
Augustus Landa (University of Jaén, Spain)
The phenomenon of the gender violence receives everyday a greater attention. Nevertheless, the worry
about the agressor’s therapy and rehabilitation has only recently acquired interest.
Objectives: This study had two purposes: 1) To determine the possible influence of Emotional
Intelligence on the violent conduct of authors of crimes related to the gender violence; 2) To assess the
convenience of introducing contents that develop emotional abilities in the intervention programs for
aggressors.
Design: Cuasi-experimental study with a control group and pretest-postest.
Method: In a first study, 31 men condemned for gender violence, completed the Trait Meta-Mood
Scale (TMMS).
85

Results: It was discovered that aggressors obtain significantly lower scores in TMMS than authors of
other crimes. In the second study, the sample was integrated by 31 men condemned for these types of
crimes and that were forced to participate in a formative program destined to male batterers, as an
alternative to entering in prison. The experimental group participated in an additional session related
completely to the development of emotional abilities. The results reflected that the participants in this
session obtained better results in some variables related to emotional intelligence, vital satisfaction
and mental health than those ones of the control group. In particular, there were significant
differences in alexithymia, measured with Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-20) and in the tendency to
suppress ruminative thoughts, measured with the White Bear Suppression Inventory (WBSI).
Discussion: The results suggest the desirability of including contents related to the development of
Emotional Intelligence in the treatment aimed at the abusers.
Ambivalent Sexism Predicts Males' Preference for Masculine Generic Language
Karen Douglas (University of Kent, UK)
Objectives: The use of masculine generic terms (e.g., “man”, “mankind”) to describe people in general
is a common feature of everyday language. The use of such language has concerned theorists and
researchers for many years as an example of sexist language that excludes women from important
social roles. The present study was designed to test the hypothesis that preference for such language
can be explained not only by gender but more generally by sexist beliefs about women.
Design: The design was quasi-experimental with two groups (females and males) rating their
preference for masculine generic language use in common everyday sayings.
Methods: One hundred and thirty six undergraduate students (80 female and 56 male) were asked to
rate their likelihood of using common sayings, some including masculine generic language (e.g., “May
the best man win”). Participants were also asked to complete the ambivalent sexism inventory, rating
the extent to which they agreed with a series of statements about women and men and their
relationships in society (e.g., “Women seek to gain power by getting control over men”).
Results: As predicted, males showed a greater preference for masculine generic sayings than females.
They also displayed higher levels of ambivalent sexism than females. Further, males’ preference for
masculine generic sayings was mediated by ambivalent sexism.
Conclusions: Preference for masculine generic language is therefore predicted by gender and is also
related to sexist attitudes about women and their role in society. Theoretical and practical
implications of these findings will be discussed.
Using Convergence Theory to Examine how Social Change Affects the Individual: A
time-series study of young female suicide rates in Ireland (1980-2005)
O'Loughlin, E., Delaney, L. (University College Dublin, Ireland) & Malone, K. (University College
Dublin; St Vincent's University Hospital Dublin, Ireland)
Objectives: Convergence theory of suicide patterns posits that as nation-states approximate
comparable levels of development, the suicide rates across nation-state comparators will converge.
This paper examines convergence theory with respect to young female suicide rates, across three
comparators: Ireland, the UK and the US, from 1980-2005. Moreover, to better understand the
predictors of young female suicide, reliable measures of socio-economic change within Ireland are
included to test for convergence of suicide rates between men and women. Ireland was chosen as the
86

case study for this sub-analysis due to the rapid nature of socioeconomic change across the period in
question.
Design: Secondary data analysis of government and other statutory datasets. Methods: Linear
interpolation to allow for direct comparison across time and nation-state; followed by time series
analysis.
Results: Time series analysis demonstrates that the theory of convergence was not supported crossnationally,
as rates of young female suicide in Ireland outstripped those of the UK and the US.
Convergence of male and female suicide rates was observed in Ireland, possibly due to convergence of
social roles as a function of economic change.
Conclusions: We argue that understanding how socioeconomic change impacts on suicide rates is an
instance of how social psychologists may better model the effect of broad change on the individual, an
enduring conundrum within the field. The use of reliable indicators obtained from secondary sources
is proposed as a helpful mechanism to achieve this aim. Consequences for public health policy are also
elucidated.
The Nature of Childhood Sexual Assault, Shame and Risk for Sexual Revictimisation in
Adolescence
Nadia Wager (Buckinghamshire New University, UK)
Objective: The risk for sexual assault in adolescence is 4.4 times higher for young people who have a
history of childhood sexual abuse (CSA) in comparison to their non-abused counterparts. It is further
elevated in those who remain amnesic for their abuse-related memories to the extent that they
demonstrate 6.6 times the risk of sexual assault and an 8-fold risk for rape. This study aims to explore
factors inherent in the original abuse and the concomitant psychological sequelae of abuse that might
increase risk for adolescent revictimisation.
Design and Method: A retrospective web-based survey design was employed which attracted an
opportunistic sample of 210 community respondents, 72 of whom reported experiencing CSA. 74% of
the participants were female. Mean age = 33 years.
Results: Logistic regression was computed to determine which factors ‘predict’ adolescent
revictimisation. The model identified three predictors: amnesia for the original abuse, a sense of
responsibility and caring for others, and current level of shame. A further hierarchical linear analysis
was conducted to determine whether factors in the original abuse were associated with current level of
shame. This revealed two factors which significantly contributed to the model; if the child had been
made to touch the perpetrator and if the perpetrator had disguised their inappropriate behaviours as
routine care-giving.
Conclusions. A number of theoretical explanations as to why shame might elevate risk will be
discussed in relation to both attracting predatory offenders and inability to respond effectively to
unwanted sexual advances from acquaintances.
87

Parallel Session 4a
Stripe Auditorium
Developing Intergroup Relations Approaches to Social Change: Insights From SIT, SDT,
and SJT
Alterations in intergroup relations such as those resulting from the civil rights movement in the US or
the end of apartheid in South Africa are celebrated world wide as important episodes of social change.
However, it is not always clear how contemporary intergroup relations theories account for these real
life examples of social change. Is storming the Bastille much the same (psychologically) as taking part
in an antiwar protest? Does "progressive" social change stem from the same dynamics as "regressive"
social change? Can ideological motives that justify the system be employed to engender social change?
Across a range of theoretical orientations and methods, this symposium aims to answer these and
other questions bearing on intergroup relations approaches to social change. Bringing together
scholars from three prominent intergroup relations perspectives offers a lively and diverse context in
which to prompt theoretical discussion and development of intergroup approaches to social change.
Gaucher & Kay demonstrate that system justification motives can, ironically, be employed to
encourage support for social change. Employing a dynamic systems approach, Stewart & Pratto
propose an extension of SDT that accounts for social change in terms of the dynamic interplay of
various ideological and behavioral elements of the social system. Developing the SIT notion of
cognitive alternatives, Sweetman and colleagues propose a typology of "imagined alternatives" that
accounts for the endorsement of different social change goals (i.e., revolution vs. amelioration).
Russell Spears will integrate these papers and discuss their practical and theoretical implications for
intergroup relations and social change.
Paper 1: Facilitating Social Change: Capitalizing on people's motivation to justify their
socio-political systems
Danielle Gaucher (University of Waterloo, Canada) & Aaron Kay (Duke University, United States)
Working from a system justification perspective (Jost & Banaji, 1994), and drawing from the broader
social-psychological literature, we highlight empirical evidence demonstrating the difficulties inherent
in "awakening a sense of injustice" and inciting social change (Deutsch, 2006). Specifically, we
demonstrate how people's motivation to justify their socio-political systems often serves to maintain
the status quo (Kay et al., 2009), a finding that ironically provides insight into the avenues to facilitate
social change. We propose that changes to social systems are most likely to be embraced when they
are system sanctioned. Across four studies, people most strongly embraced changes to their system,
such as an increase in the number of women in government or adoption of new environmental policy,
when the appeals for change were framed as system sanctioned - that is, as integral parts of the status
quo, and by system-sanctioned leaders. Ultimately, we suggest that many forms of social change are
most easily realized through interventions and appeals that do not directly challenge the legitimacy of
the system, but instead garner support through their endorsement of the current system.
88

Paper 2: A Social Dominance Approach to Social Change
Andrew L. Stewart & Felicia Pratto (University of Connecticut, United States)
Social Dominance Theory (SDT) is broadly concerned with explaining how and why group-based
dominance hierarchies (GBDH) remain stable-not unchanging-by exploring the dynamic interplay of
various ideological and behavioral elements of the social system. Building upon this extensive
theorizing across multiple levels of analysis, we propose an extension to SDT exploring the stability
and instability of societies with implications for the stability of GBDH. Factors that promote societal
stability include cohesion among members of society, functioning institutions and ideologies,
continued societal access to resources, dominant and subordinate group members' regulation of each
others' behaviors, and others. Failures of these stability-enabling factors may result in changes to the
allocation of positive and negative social value to members of society, thus altering the hierarchical
arrangement of social groups. Societal change can also be provoked through new aspiration standards,
awareness of ideological inconsistency (e.g., "immigrants are lazy, and they are stealing our jobs"),
intergroup contact, changes in access to resources, threat, and the flow and invention of new
information. By examining how these factors enable stability or instability in GBDH, we offer a
conceptualization of social change as a dynamic process operating on the dynamical social system. We
also suggest that GBDH may be only one way-although a very common way-in which human societies
can be organized, and we offer new hypotheses for social change research informed by this new social
dominance approach to social change.
Paper 3: "I Have a Dream": Towards a typology of imagined intergroup relations and
social change
Joseph Sweetman (Cardiff University, UK), Colin W. Leach (University of Connecticut, United
States), Russell Spears (Cardiff University, UK) & Felicia Pratto (University of Connecticut, United
States)
To date there is little in the way of theorizing or empirical work on the imagined endpoint of action
aimed at social change. That is, the "imagined alternative" to the status quo or, put more simply, the
social change goal. MLK's famous "I have a dream" speech hints at the importance of such imagined
alternatives in terms of inspiring social change attempts. Given this apparent truism, the paucity of
work on imagined alternatives to current intergroup relations is somewhat perplexing. In the present
paper, we draw on previous theory and research on intergroup relations, collective action, and social
change in order to develop a typology of imagined alternatives to the status quo. Specifically, we
expand upon the SIT notion of "cognitive alternatives" in order to problematize intergroup
approaches to social change and, in doing so, to put forward an explanation of the psychology
underling support and action aimed at different social change goals or imagined alternatives. Our
approach can be distinguished from the previous literature in three important ways. First, we place an
emphasis on the role of imagining social change alternatives in intergroup relations. This enables us to
offer a broader more inclusive treatment of social change than given thus far. Second, we propose
different types of imagined alternatives (social change) and specify their psychological basis. Third, we
put forward a corresponding treatment of "social change emotions", each associated with its
respective imagined alternative.
89

Paper 4: Intergroup Relations and Social Change: Learning from the past and preparing
for the future
Russell Spears (Cardiff University, UK)
Group inequality has been a major focus of social psychology over the past half-century. While most
effort on this topic has been focused on the reduction of prejudice, other work has examined what
leads members of disadvantaged groups to take collective action aimed at challenging group
inequality (e.g., Tajfel & Turner, 1979). Indeed, this latter work was developed, in part, to offer a social
psychological account of the collective action and social change of the 1960s (e.g., the civil rights, antiwar,
and women's movements). In this paper I review historical social-psychological perspectives on
social change. Here I will situate the symposium papers in historical and more contemporary
intergroup approaches to social change, and discuss some of their practical and theoretical
implications. In addition, I will comment on some of work from my own lab that highlights the need
for broadening our theoretical and methodological approaches to intergroup relations and social
change.
Parallel Session 4b
Stripe Studio 1
Normativity and Difference in Talk: Resisting norms and shifting boundaries
Norms and the paradigm of normativity can help create and maintain 'minoritized' identities and
boundaries between groups, leading to stigma, prejudice, and intragroup conflict. Paradoxically,
stigmatized identities can become normative themselves, maintaining paternalistic stereotypes and
social exclusion. The focus of this symposium is two-fold: firstly, the present symposium is concerned
with how norms are resisted and used to the benefit of 'otherised' groups, such as sexual and ethnic
minorities. Secondly, the symposium highlights how boundaries between groups belonging to a
higher-order group, e.g. 'Jews', are drawn or erased in the attempt to establish normativity, social
cohesion, and power. The first paper draws on the experience of lesbian caregivers to challenge norms
of both care-giving and of lesbian relationships, and to show how hegemonic heteronormativity can be
resisted by boundary setting. In a similar vein, the second paper explores how gay identity can be
constructed to resist heterosexual norms as well as the normativity of stigmatization, and shows that
resistance to norms can help create positive identities. Moving on to boundary work, the third paper
examines how certain norms, such as the incorporation of the Holocaust representations in the
construction of Jewish identity, can facilitate the erasure of intra-group boundaries under threat
conditions. Finally, the fourth paper focuses on the Palestinian intragroup conflict between Fatah and
Hamas to examine how boundaries between the two political parties are raised or dropped as a
function of political interests. The implications of these papers for research on normativity and
boundaries will be discussed.
90

Paper 1: “I don’t do Live in Relationships”: Lesbian caregivers in non-normative
relationships
Orla Parslow & Peter Hegarty (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: Research on informal elder care has shown that family elder caring is a female gendered
task. Normative assumptions surrounding models of family caregiving position women carers as
heterosexual; an assumption that extends to the “never married daughter”, who commonly fulfils
parental elder caring duties, and which renders invisible lesbians who provide elder care. This study
examines how elder care responsibility impacts lesbian lives; looking at outness, socialization within
the lesbian community, and personal relationships.
Design & Method: This grounded theory study addresses the concerns facing lesbian carers made
invisible by heteronormative assumptions, exploring their experiences of familial elder caregiving. Six
lesbian carers (aged 48-62) were interviewed and the resulting interview transcripts analysed using
the method of constant comparative analysis.
Results: The women talked about how their behaviour and others perceptions of them were at odds
with their identity as lesbians, the focus of the theme: “Loss of Lesbian Identity”; whilst their concerns
surrounding communication and support are highlighted in the theme: “Connections With the
Lesbian Community”. The women also described the need to balance caring with personal space and
relationships, issues examined in the theme: “Boundary Setting”; whilst the women’s descriptions of
lesbian personal relationships are explored in the theme: “Different Models of Relationship”.
Conclusions: Taken as a whole, the themes illuminate the ways in which caring is incorporated within
the framework of lesbian lives and in so doing brings into sharp relief new understandings of what
being a family carer can be, despite the hegemonic heteronormative family discourse.
Paper 2: Expertly Done: The normative creativity of gay experience in school
Dan O'Hare & Peter Hegarty (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: Considering the wealth of research detailing and listing the possible negative aspects and
outcomes that “being gay” can lead to, either directly or indirectly (as the stigma paradigm of
homosexuality would posit), the objective of this study was to represent a marked shift away from
such a viewpoint and demonstrate that the “story” for gay teenagers isn’t all doom and gloom. It
aimed to explore the exceptional development of gay teenagers associated with healthy physical,
emotional and mental being.
Design: A semi-structured interview schedule was designed exploring teenage gay experiences in
school.
Method: Three gay teenagers from a local LGBT Youth Group in Surrey were interviewed. The analysis
was informed by Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis, however this method felt too restrictive to
fully explore the teenager’s experiences.
Results: Three overall themes were constructed: Dilemmas, Decisions & Choices, and Performances.
All of these themes related to the idea of Expertise. The teenagers demonstrated expertise over their
handling of dilemmas, the choices and decisions they made, and the necessity, sometimes, for a
performative identity.
Conclusions: As the IPA methodology was deemed too restrictive to adequately understand the
complexity of the teenagers’ experience and the performative potential of language, a critique of IPA is
offered. A shift in thinking about how psychologists interact with the people, not the ‘participants’,
91

they work with during research is proposed and the need for education to address and support the
young gay people it caters for is also addressed.
Paper 3: Representations of the Holocaust and Ingroup-Outgroup Boundaries Among
Israeli Jews: Insights from identity process theory
Rusi Jaspal (Royal Holloway, University of London, UK)
Objectives: The Holocaust was the most destructive act of persecution against European Jews. Social
memories of the Holocaust remain highly active in Jewish Israeli society. The present study set out to
explore the role of social representations of the Holocaust in Jewish Israeli identity construction and
intergroup relations between ethnic groups within Jewish Israeli society.
Design: A semi-structured interview schedule consisting of ten open-ended questions was used to
collect qualitative data.
Method: 11 Jewish Israeli participants were recruited using a snowball sampling strategy. Data were
subjected to thematic analysis. Identity process theory (IPT) was applied to the data.
Results: Three superordinate themes are discussed, namely: (i) “perceptions of the Holocaust as a
personal and shared loss”; (ii) “the Holocaust and intra-/intergroup relations”; (iii) “reconceptualising
the Holocaust”.
Conclusions: It is argued that thinking about the Holocaust does impinge upon the principled
operation of identity processes, which may induce a shift in ingroup-outgroup boundaries. The
Holocaust may constitute a self-aspect which facilitates superordinate identification overriding ethnic
divisions within Jewish Israeli society, which may enhance the belonging principle of identity. Non-
Ashkenazi Jews may be 'otherised' in the absence of threats to group continuity from outgroups (e.g.
Arab Israelis) but constructed as ingroup members in the presence of threat. It is argued that the
activation of the belonging principle constitutes a strategy for coping with perceived threats to group
continuity.
Paper 4: “We are Sons of One Country”: Ingroup-outgroup boundary construction by
Hamas and Fatah members
Afrodita Marcu (University of Surrey, UK), Ola Musleh (Bethlehem University, West Bank) & Adrian
Coyle (University of Surrey, UK)
Objectives: This study explored how Fatah and Hamas members' sense of identity and group
membership impacts on the Palestinian National Project. It investigated how members balanced the
demands of their respective groups and of the larger Palestinian society, and how group boundaries
are drawn to help or inhibit political compromise.
Design: A semi-structured interview schedule explored Hamas and Fatah members’ construction of
group boundaries and willingness for political compromise.
Method: 4 Fatah and 4 Hamas politicians were interviewed. The analysis was informed by thematic
analysis but also by discursive psychology as the focus was on claims of legitimacy and constructions
of group boundaries in talk.
Results: Three themes were derived from the data: (i) “positive self-representation vs. negative otherrepresentation:
managing the interest of self and in-group”; (ii) “legitimizing one’s group and
92

delegitimizing the other”; (iii) “We have democracy…there’s the common mutual program”: potential
for political compromise”.
Conclusions: Hamas and Fatah members provided justifications for their groups’ political legitimacy
and delegitimized the rival group. They constructed their in-group as the ‘only’ way of achieving the
liberation of Palestine and as the true protector of Palestinian national interests, and used their group
membership to maintain political boundaries. Superordinate groups such as ‘Palestinians’, ‘Muslims’,
and ‘Arabs’ were employed to include or exclude the rival party. Group identity was not a stable
cognition, but rather a social construction that was used to legitimize one’s claim to power and deny
the possibility of political compromise. The implications of this research for conflict resolution are
discussed.
Parallel Session 4c
Stripe Studio 2
The Social Psychology of Intergroup Helping
Considerable research attention has been devoted to understanding when and why individuals help
one another. Until recently, the importance of group membership in helping behaviour has been
largely ignored. Contrary to popular thought, there is no systematic evidence for an overall ingroup
bias in helping. The effect of social categorisation in the willingness to provide or seek help is more
complex, triggering such motives as the desire to create a favourable ingroup impression, or the need
to challenge social dominance relations between groups. As the four presentations in this symposium
will demonstrate, a salient intergroup context affects both the motivation to provide help (Wilson &
Levine; van Leeuwen), as well as the motivation to seek help from the outgroup (Tuber; Halabi &
Nadler). Together, these studies underline the importance of taking into account social categorisation
processes in our study of helping behaviour.
Paper 1: Bystander Intervention when Violent Perpetrators are In-Group Members:
Intra-group processes in intergroup contexts
Neil Wilson & Mark Levine (Lancaster University, UK)
Recent work by Levine and colleagues (2002, 2005, 2008) has demonstrated the utility of a social
identity approach for understanding helping in emergency situations. This work has focussed on the
relationships between bystanders and victims, or between bystanders and fellow bystanders, in an
emergency. The present paper describes a series of experiments that extend this work by investigating
the relationship between bystanders and perpetrators in violent emergencies. Further, the
experiments also explore the role of emotions as potential mediating mechanisms of willingness to
help in violent emergencies. We explore intra-group processes in an intergroup context in which the
perpetrator of violence is an in-group member. In doing so the experiments draw on insights from the
black sheep effect, and intergroup emotions theory. Overall, we demonstrate the interactions of
identity and emotion in understanding the willingness of bystanders to intervene in violent
emergencies.
93

Paper 2: Outgroup Helping as an Impression Management Tool
Esther van Leeuwen (VU University, Amsterdam, The Netherlands)
Previous research has pointed to a number of strategic motives for outgroup helping. In two
laboratory experiments, the notion was tested that people can be motivated to help other groups in
order to present their own group in a more favourable light. Participants were Amsterdam students,
who were asked to help students from different parts of the country with various requests in a
'students-for-students' platform. To activate impression management motives, in Study 1 (N = 83),
half of the students were first asked to describe how they believed students from other parts of The
Netherlands view students from the western part (including Amsterdam). These students were
subsequently more willing to help students from the east (outgroup members) than other students
from the west (ingroup members), and also more than students in a control condition in which no
impression management motives were activated. In Study 2 (N = 87), the valence of the metastereotype
(or self-stereotype) was manipulated by means of an internet article describing that
students from the east (or west) view students in the west in either positive or negative terms. The
highest levels of outgroup helping were found in the negative meta-stereotype condition. These
findings demonstrate that outgroup helping was triggered by the motivation to refute a negative metastereotype,
rather than conforming to a positive meta-stereotype or refuting a negative self-stereotype.
Paper 3: To Seek or Not to Seek: The impact of source of help and dimension of low
group status on willingness to seek help in intergroup contexts
Susanne Täuber (University of Groningen, The Netherlands)
Members of low status groups often are reluctant to seek help, partly due to the high social costs
associated with help-seeking. The reluctance to seek help in a status-relevant domain can impede
status-improvement and prolong the existing status inequality. The present research investigates how
source of help and comparison dimension impact on the willingness to seek help by low status groups.
Specifically, the hypothesis is tested that members of low status groups are more willing to seek help
from a neutral group than from the higher status outgroup. Further, comparison dimension is
expected to affect willingness to seek help that is relevant or irrelevant for status-improvement help.
One-hundred-sixteen participants were randomly assigned to the conditions of a 2 (Status dimension:
competence vs. morality) by 2 (Source of help: outgroup vs. neutral group) between-subjects design.
All participants belonged to groups with low status regarding morality or competence. They were then
asked to indicate for which domains an ingroup representative should ask an outgroup vs. a neutral
group representative for help. Results indicate that the source of help is especially relevant when low
status is based on morality: Group members were less willing to seek help in the status-relevant
domain and were guided by the instrumentality of help to a lesser extent when the source of help was
the outgroup compared to a neutral group. The findings give insights into potential obstacles to
status-improvement and have important implications for the framing of intergroup helping
encounters and the parties involved in intergroup negotiations.
Paper 4: Effects of Apology by the Advantaged Group on the Willingness of the Low
Status Group to Seek and Receive its Help
Samer Halabi (Tel-Aviv-Yaffo Academic College, Israel) & Arie Nadler (Tel-Aviv University, Israel)
Past research within the Intergroup Helping as Status Relations model indicates that when status
relations are insecure members of low status group show a relative reluctance to seek or receive help
from the high status outgroup. This is especially so when help is dependency rather than autonomy
94

oriented. In a parallel line of study, research on intergroup conflict reports that, under certain
conditions, a trustworthy apology by a member of outgroup for past wrongdoings results in lesser
conflict. The present research assessed the effects of prior apology by the advantaged group, for its
role in creating social inequality, on the receptivity of members of the disadvantaged group to its help.
The links between apology and receptivity to help were examined in 3 experiments that used relations
between real groups in the Israeli society as the experimental context. In two of these experiments
members of the disadvantaged group were Israeli-Arabs and in one experiment they were members of
the relatively recently emigrated Ethiopian Jews. The advantaged group consisted of the majority of
veteran Israeli-Jews. All three studies assessed the willingness of the disadvantaged group to seek or
receive help from the advantaged group after an apology for past wrongdoings had or had not been
presented. Regardless of specific group affiliation, an apology prior to the helping interaction
decreased the willingness of participants from the disadvantaged group to seek or receive help from
the advantaged group. This consistent effect is attributable to that an apology from the advantaged
group increases the disadvantaged group members' motivation for equality.
Parallel Session 4d
St Edburga 1
Constructing Identities in Immigrant Life Stories
Sirkku Varjonen (University of Helsinki, Finland)
Objectives: How are identities and belonging constructed in the context of personal life stories
narrated by immigrants living in Finland?
Design: In this qualitative study immigrant life stories are approached from asocial constructionist
point of view. The analysis is focused on the interplay between identities constructed and the topics
narrated, and in how this relationship changes as time passes.
Methods: My longitudinal research data consists of 50 autobiographical narratives by 25 immigrants
from 12 different countries of origin. The data was collected primarily through a writing contest. The
data is not statistically representative but suits well for this discursively oriented study in which
narratives and identity constructions are analysed from “narrative constructionist” and “storied
resource perspective”. This means looking at narratives as social and discursive actions. It also
involves looking at the cultural narrative resources which the narrators draw on and resist when
constructing their life stories and identities.
Results: The immigrant narrators construct and use various types of identities and positioning in their
stories. These constructions are used as discursive tools when creating a functional space for the
narrators as individual actors, and also for immigrants in general, within the Finnish society.
Examples of identity positions constructed for immigrants include: dependent child, defendant,
victim, welcomed entrant. Immigration is discussed most typically in relation to themes of otherness,
belonging, Finnishness and discrimination.
Conclusion: With their life stories the narrators actively participate in the public discussion regarding
the role of the immigrant and resist the marginal position often reserved for immigrants.
95

Introspection, Discourse and the Poetics of Conscious Experience
Robin Wooffitt (University of York, UK) & Nicola Holt (University of West of England, Bristol, UK)
Objectives: Drawing from methods for the analysis of communication in social science and linguistics,
we examine introspective reports as socially organised events. Instead of examining participants’
reports to identify indicators of inner cognitive experience, then, we analyse them to identify
communicative skills and practices through which introspective narratives are pragmatically
constructed.
Design: Data come from audio recordings of introspective reports produced as part of ganzfeld
experiments conducted at the University of Edinburgh in the mid 1990s. A subset of 24 recordings
were selected and provided by the principal Edinburgh researcher to facilitate an earlier project
exploring verbal interaction in parapsychology experiments. Methods: All 24 recordings were
transcribed according to conventions in Conversation Analysis. Conversation analytic procedures
were followed in empirical analysis: close descriptions of data to identify analytic phenomena;
collection of similar further instances of target phenomena; rigorous analysis of collections to identify
core structural, inferential and pragmatic features of introspective reports.
Results: We describe how poetic phenomena, such as sound runs, sound reversals, alliterations and
rhyme, inform introspective reports. We discus three types of evidence that suggest poetic phenomena
are the achieved outcomes of tacit, pragmatic work: the extension of initial reports of imagery to
extend ongoing sound runs; conspicuously word selection; poetically oriented speech errors.
Conclusions: It is argued that poetic phenomena in descriptions of inner mental life shape and
informs the substantive content of the reports. We conclude by evaluating the use of introspective data
in a range of psychological projects in the light of our findings.
The Use of the Notion of Meritocracy in the Justification of Economic Inequality
Simon Goodman (Coventry University, UK)
The purpose of this paper is introduce the notion of meritocracy, the idea that people succeed as a
result of their own effort and no other reason, in regard to talk about wealth inequality. This research
uses discourse analysis to address (1) what speakers mean by meritocracy, (2) how meritocracy is
employed rhetorically and (3) if meritocracy is mobilised in talk about wealth inequality. A discourse
analysis is conducted on a pilot study focus group with three undergraduate students at Coventry
university in which the topic of 'wealth inequality' was discussed. Preliminary analysis suggests that
speakers orient to the notion of meritocracy by constructing the meritocratic idea of 'effort' as the
main reason for an unequal distribution of wealth within the UK. 'Effort' is used by speakers to
account for and justify this inequality rhetorically, rather than drawing upon any social problems
and/or inequalities. Education is constructed as key to social mobility and, again, effort rather than
unequal opportunity was constructed as the measure by which poorer people are more or less likely to
succeed. With regard to international inequality it is argued that individual nations are responsible for
their own prosperity and richer nations are constructed as not culpable for international inequality.
These findings begin to show how the notion of inequality is accounted for and understood by
members of the public. The implications this has for an under-investigated area of social psychology
will be discussed.
96

Civic Participation and National Identity of Slovak Migrants Living in the UK and in the
Republic of Ireland
Magda Petrjanosova & Barbara Lasticova (Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovakia)
The poster explores the relations between social identity and civic participation in Slovak migrants in
the UK and in the Republic of Ireland. It is assumed that apart relative deprivation and perceived self
and group efficacy, social identity is one of the main motivations to participate in the life of a
community. The poster focuses on young educated Slovak migrants mainly in the areas of London and
Dublin - their participation in the local Slovak/emigrant community and their participation towards
Slovakia in relation to their national and civic identities. Exploratory individual interviews face to face
and via Skype and the content analysis of the journal of the Czech and Slovak immigrant community
in the UK (ECHO magazine) and of a similar journal in the Republic of Ireland (Slovak in Ireland)
were carried out to address these issues.
Parallel Session 4e
St Edburga 201
Winning Political Moves: The power of online persuasion
Sarah Jones (University of Glamorgan, UK)
Objectives: Persuasion has been extensively examined in face-to-face (FtF) interactions. However, the
widespread adoption of computer-mediated communication (CMC) prompts questions concerning
persuasive techniques in online communication. A major issue concerns the presence of cues as an
information source for the message receiver. In FtF interactions both visual and vocal cues are used;
in CMC, however, these cues are reduced and more controllable by the message sender. This research,
therefore, aims to ascertain how persuasive message cues are used in CMC.
Design: A 3x3x2x2 mixed design was used to assess communication mode (Audio/Email/Chat),
situational context (learning/political/social), language power (high/low), and emotion (high/low).
Method: 132 participants took part in this study. After exposure to each scenario, participants
completed a questionnaire assessing aspects of the interaction. The data were scored for degree of
persuasion and message cue salience.
Results: A mixed-design MANOVA revealed that language power and emotion cues affect persuasion
in CMC and that these cues influence behavioural intention and perceptions of credibility.
Conclusions: The lack of visual and vocal cues in CMC results in increased attention being directed
towards any available cues to reinforce argument validity/credibility. Also, cue saliency varies across
conditions suggesting that both communication mode and situational context need to be considered
when inducing attitude change. Consequently, these findings may allow individuals to target their
audience more effectively (e.g. influence voting behaviour). Further research on online persuasion
could focus on the impact of other cues, the strength of the receiver’s initial position and the durability
of the new attitude.
97

Social Relationships and Technology: Is it possible to maintain intimate relationships
in cyberspace?
V. Rooney (University College Cork, Ireland)
This research considered the possibility of sustaining intimate relationships for dyads residing at
geographic distance when interaction was mediated by information and communication technology
(ICT).The experience of thirteen participants was sampled over eighteen months, enabling a
longitudinal perspective. Participants were recruited through a snowball process. All resided within a
reasonable distance of the research institute, and were part of an intimate dyadic relationship with the
other member resident overseas. Non-romantic relationships were selected (e.g. best friends) to
facilitate a focus on experiences of technology use over time for intimate dyads, rather than romantic
attachment per se. A series of semi-structured interviews occurred at intervals (approximately six
months). Interview schedules were developed iteratively, reflecting individual relationship practices,
and life cycle events that occurred during data collection. The forty-two interviews were transcribed,
and data analysed using Constructionist Grounded Theory methods.ICT was enjoyed during periods
of mundane activity, and incorporated into the existing practices of the dyad, facilitating their
evolving relationships. With welfare of the other prioritised, when complicated issues were
experienced, e.g. marital problems, the awareness of being apart led to pragmatic tempering of
communication. Maintaining intimate relationships then demanded increased effort, with features of
ICT becoming focal for participants. Conclusions: intimate relationships can be sustained for
geographically distant dyads. However, the delicate balance of intimate relationships could be
undermined by technology that interfered with disclosure, for example, via visual links that reveal too
much. A limitation is that findings were based on data from one member of a dyad.
Girls and Video Games: Performing femininity in a gendered site
A. Vitores, A. Gil-Juárez, J. Feliu (Universitat Autonoma de Barcelona, Spain) & M. Vall-llovera
(Universitat Oberta de Catalunya, Spain)
This presentation shows some of the findings of a research undertaken in Barcelona, Spain, with the
aim of exploring the gender-technology relation. We have designed 8 workshops within different toy
libraries and community centres as sites to study the uses and meanings of video gaming for girls and
the role of mothers’ relationship with technologies in shaping these uses and meanings. Every session
implied 8 couples of an adult and a child (usually the father or the mother and a boy or a girl aged
between 8 and 16) playing together different videogames during an hour. After every session of game
play two focus groups were conducted (one with the children and the other with the adults). Here we
will present our findings specifically regarding daughters’ playing and discussion. Our analysis
revealed some common elements (play performance, reports of taste and competence and accounts of
use, time of use and appreciation) that allow us to argue the willingness for girls’ to perform
femininity in relation to videogames. In our discussion we want to go beyond the notion of “gender
role socialization” showing how girls combine beliefs, preferences, desires or fantasies and practices to
achieve consistent gender role performance through different social situations. As videogames are
defined as a gendered site, with important differences between genders in relation to them, they
become a key site for girls to underline their “natural” difference from boys, which may reinforce at
the same time a detachment from technology.
98

On-line Disinhibition: Analysis of verbal content using LIWC (Linguistic Inquiry &
Word Count)
Diana Callaghan (University of Glamorgan, UK)
Objectives: The conditions in which computer-mediated communication (CMC) operate, such as
anonymity and invisibility, contribute to uninhibited verbal behaviour in text-based communication,
and is referred to as the on-line disinhibition effect. Previous studies indicate that on-line
disinhibition includes greater disclosure of information than face-to-face, through increased use of
personal pronouns and greater disclosure of personal information. This study aimed to provide an
objective examination of on-line disinhibition by assessing the differences in linguistic style and
content in face-to-face and on-line interviews using the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC).
Design: A related study design examined the differences between linguistic content and style in two
conditions, face-to-face and on-line.
Method: Face-to-face and on-line conversations of participants aged 18-55 years were analysed using
the LIWC. Results of specific linguistic markers provided by the LIWC were compared using a related
t-test.
Results: The results indicated significantly greater use of self-reference, (t(13)=2.57, p=.023) and
personal pronouns (t(13)=3.29, p=.006) in face-to-face interviews than on-line. Language relating to
cognitive processes were also more evident in face-to-face conditions (t(13)=2.65, p=.015).
Conclusion: The findings suggest that changes in linguistic style and content contribute to the
phenomenon of on-line disinhibition, although greater self-reference in face-to-face conditions
contradicts the findings of some earlier studies using alternative measures of on-line disinhibition. It
is concluded that the context and nature of the communication situation are likely to influence the
style and content and should be considered when using the LIWC for on-line linguistic analysis.
Understanding Relationships: People’s attitudes towards online interactions
Eve Griffin (University College Cork, Ireland)
Objectives: This paper will detail the development and application of an ‘Online Interactions Scale’,
the aim of which is to measure people’s attitudes towards online interactions and formation and
maintenance of relationships, both romantic and non-romantic, using computer-mediated
communication.
Design: To date, no known study has developed an instrument which specifically assesses people’s
views towards online relationships and, with the increasing popularity of chat tools and Social
Networking Sites (SNS’s), it is vital for researchers of computer-mediated communication to be able
to understand the motives behind these views.
Methods: The scale was developed over 3 phases of data collection and analysis. The primary method
of item reduction used was Factor Analysis. Responses were initially collected from College students
and the final study collected data (n=238) from both online and offline populations. The validation
stage of this study incorporated inferential statistical methods (e.g. ANOVA’s) to measure differences
among groups.
Results: The final version of the scale contained 32 items. Factor Analysis produced 3 subscales
(Anonymity, Control, and Self-disclosure; Motivating Factors in CMC; Emotional Meaning and
Getting Real). Statistical analysis found that people who use the Internet for social activities (e.g.
99

SNS’s) hold more positive attitudes to online relationships than those who do not engage in such
activities.
Conclusions: The scale can be used not only to measure attitudes towards online relationships among
groups of people, but its factorial structure has also highlighted the salient factors influencing people’s
motives for engaging in online communication and relationships.
Parallel Session 4f
Exam Hall 1
Not Caught Napping: The effects of group monitoring on fatigue related Einstellung
effects
Daniel Frings (London South Bank University, UK)
Objectives: Fatigue leads to impulsive decision making and poor situational awareness which can
result in potentially serious accidents. Group monitoring is set of group process that improves
performance at tasks which would otherwise be impaired by contextual factors such as fatigue. The
present study aimed to test whether group monitoring can be applied to fatigue – and also whether
group monitoring can offset fatigue related Einstellung effects (inability to switch problem solving
strategies).
Design: A 2 (Fatigue condition: Fatigued vs. Non-fatigued) X 2 (Group condition: Group vs.
Individual) between participants design was used. Dependent variables included the number of
problems solved, and the number of steps taken to complete the problems. Participants (N = 138)
were recruited from the University of London Office Training Corp. Participants attempted a series of
problems working either alone or in groups of four, and while either non-fatigued or fatigued. The
first five problems could be solved in four steps, using the same formula, the final five problems can be
solved in two steps, or using the original four step solution. Reliance on the latter reflects Einstellung
effects.
Results: Groups solved more problems than individuals. Analysis of numbers of steps taken to
complete problems revealed an interaction between group condition and fatigue condition.
Individuals showed increased Einstellung effects when fatigued, groups did not. This effect remained
once participants were cued towards more efficient strategies.
Conclusions: Group monitoring can be applicable in a variety of impairing contexts, and fatigued
workers would benefit from operating in groups.
Making Minority Voices Heard: Benefits of highlighting social diversity in negotiation
settings
A.L. Majkovic & R Crisp (University of Kent, UK)
Within psychological research on negotiation, only few studies mirrored events and social processes
taking place prior or post negotiations (e.g., Beersma & De Dreu, 2005; Curhan, Elfenbein, & Xu,
2006). The current paper strives to encourage the scientific community to acknowledge more strongly
the relevance of pre-negotiation appraisals and judgements. Especially within negotiations, where the
100

underlying conflict is centred on rigid and clear-cut identity perceptions (e.g., religion, university
affiliation), the necessity of social and cultural diversity within negotiations needs to be positively
elaborated before the actual negotiation encounter. Diversity can refer to differences related to
social/cultural factors (e.g., ethnicity, gender, age) as well as individual factors (e.g., personality,
family background) (Miville et al. 1999). In the present studies, interventions were implemented that
involved the mental simulation of negotiation in socially diverse settings prior to the actual
negotiation process. The simulation of social diversity is argued to create a more cognitively flexible
mindset and greater readiness for cooperation and innovation among debaters, and in particular a
focus on minority perspectives. Using experimental designs and measures of cognitive flexibility,
conflict strategies and minority versus majority message processing, we observed support for the
hypotheses. The findings suggest that participants (majority were University of Kent students) of
negotiations are more prepared to consider minority positions if they engage in pre-negotiation
simulations, which stress the beneficial effects of socially diverse negotiations. The mental simulation
of diverse negotiations seems to trigger a certain cognitive mindset, which animates participants to
listen to alternative, non-favourable positions formulated by the minority.
Identifying Important Social Influences on Parents’ Intentions to Perform Regular
Physical Activity
Kyra Hamilton & Katherine M White (Queensland University of Technology, Australia)
Objectives: Parenthood is a risk factor for inactivity; thus, the current study investigated the
important social influences on mothers’ and fathers’ intentions to engage in regular physical activity
(PA). Specifically, the study tested, using an extended Theory of Planned Behaviour (TPB) framework,
a range of social influences to determine their effect on parents’ PA decision-making.
Design: The study employed a cross-sectional design using on-line and paper-based survey methods
allowing for a large representative sample to be obtained. Methods: Participants, 580 (288 mothers
and 292 fathers) parents of children younger than 5 years, completed a questionnaire assessing the
TPB constructs of attitude, subjective norm, and perceived behavioral control (PBC), and additional
social influences of descriptive norm, group norm, family support, friend support
(emotional/information and instrumental support), and a self-identity measure of an active parent
identity.
Results: A range of social influences was found to affect parents’ intentions to be active which varied
between the sexes. For both sexes, attitude, PBC, group norms, friend emotional/information support,
and an active parent identity, predicted intentions. However, subjective norms and family support
predicted only mothers’ intentions and descriptive norms predicted only fathers’ intentions.
Conclusions: The findings suggest that attention to establishing positive attitudes, overcoming control
factors, and considering a range of social influences that are specific to either mothers or fathers may
assist in improving parental PA decision-making; however, the results are limited by the use of selfreport
data which might result in acquiescent bias and may be generalisable only to Caucasian parents.
101

Parallel Session 5a
Stripe Auditorium
Identities in Context: The interdependence of identity construction, essentializing
rhetorics, and outgroup discrimination
Groups don't live in a void but are defined and their boundaries set by their own identity projects as
much as by their outgroups' actions and responses. This truism has rarely been addressed in social
psychology as research focused either on social identity processes or on stereotyping and prejudice as
individual social cognition. In this session we bring together studies that look at how these two sides
articulate in real life and in the context of real social conflict. Two studies refer to encounters between
more or less traditional Islamic cultures and Western contexts, a topic that makes them relevant in
our times of political violence "between cultures". A third study is situated in India and relates to the
Muslim female scarf that also figures prominently in recent Western public discourse. The authors
employ the concept of psychological essentialism that lies at the core of both, ingroup identities and
outgroup stereotype projections.
Paper 1: Constructing Community Identities Through and Against Essentialising
Discourses
Caroline Howarth & Mohammad Sartawi (London School of Economics, UK)
Many social researchers recognise that identities are in an ongoing process of transformation, and
that this is particularly true for identities of our time. Increasingly changing conditions on local and
global levels both invite and challenge essentialising discourses about identity. In order to reflect on
the dynamics of essentialising discourses and their impact on the Social Psychology of identity, we
explore how such changes in the social world inform everyday dialogue and practice about identity
and culture. Using material from two different research projects we examine the doing and
transforming of identity in community settings. We highlight the very dynamic ways in which
identities change as a function of their specific cultural-historical location, the shifting ways they draw
on and challenge essentialising discourses and the role of power on identity-work. One project we
discuss is a community arts project that used art (photography, painting, weaving, drama and dance)
as media to examine the representations that people with mixed-heritage hold of themselves and
explore how far these correspond to and contest others' sometimes essentialising and racialised
representations of them. The second project examines participant-observation in the daily lives of
Muslims, bringing to light the place of religion in their everyday worlds as both British and Muslim.
Both research designs adhered to a conceptualisation of identity as dynamic, contested and
collaborated. This 'identity-work' takes on several forms in our data based on the different strategies
social groups adopt in their continuous efforts to forge their group identities in an ever-changing
context. Our analysis highlights some of these strategies and their possible social psychological
consequences, underscored by a constant negotiation between social knowledge/belief and the
practicality/pragmatics of everyday life. Together, the projects provide a rich opportunity to examine
the relationship between identity construction, essentialising discourses and discrimination in the
psychological politics of group life.
102

Paper 2: Lift the Veil: Psychological essentialism in identity and stereotyping
Ragini Sen (Institute for Peace Studies and Conflict Resolution, India) & Wolfgang Wagner
(Johannes Kepler University, Austria)
Essentialist thinking often leads to categories being constructed on a false basis of permanency, innate
attributes and stability of membership. Essentialist attributions in the social realm thus begin to have
a bearing on stereotyping, xenophobia, out group discrimination and racism. The present research
focuses on these issues, which are related to psychological essentialism. Interview data, collected in
Mumbai, India, indicate that such processes of stereotyping and essentialist thinking are inherent in
the wearing of the scarf (hijab) by Muslim women. The scarf as a reaction to negative stereotyping of
Muslims is worn, by a group of women, as a sign of rebellion. The fact that a proportion of Muslim
women are retaliating establishes that psychological essentialism exists in stereotyping and hence
affects factors related to identity. Because essentialist projection exists, the rebellion is the result.
Secondly, the discourse related with the more conservative group of women, supports arguments
espoused by fundamentalist thinking which compels women to create their identity around the
psychological essentialism of religious tenets and thereby further consolidates stereotyping. A
nuanced analysis should accept that the scarf is not just indicative of a social category labelled
'fundamentalist'. It is a reality, which is also about infringement of cultural identity and group esteem.
If the numbers are increasing, it is a result of various processes, which are sometimes diametrically
opposite-conservative versus the rebel, and it may not be surprising that the numbers decrease if the
Muslim community does not perceive itself to be targeted, profiled and ridiculed. Given this reality,
sweeping social categories based on endemic prejudices may, perhaps, be erroneous.
Paper 3: Fundamentalist and Secular Identities and Responses to Discrimination:
German Muslims and the Swiss minaret ban 2009
Peter Holtz & Wolfgang Wagner (Johannes Kepler University, Austria)
On November 29th, 2009, the construction of new minarets in Switzerland was banned as the result
of a referendum heavily supported by the far-right Swiss People's Party. The Swiss minaret ban was
widely regarded by the international press a discrimination of Swiss Muslims and an attack on their
freedom of religious beliefs. Moreover, on the one hand, the referendum was widely perceived as an
encouraging victory of European right-wing populism. On the other hand, angry reactions of Muslim
leaders gave rise to fears of an upturn in Islamic fundamentalism in Europe. In our paper, we analyze
the reactions towards the Swiss minarets ban within different Muslim online-communities in
Germany. Secular and moderate Muslims with their "hyphen-identities" do feel discriminated by the
minaret ban, whether or not they are in favour of building large mosques with minarets in Europe. As
reasons for the minaret ban, they cite the "lunacy" of Muslim fundamentalist and the racism of "the
Germans" or "the Swiss". Extremist, e.g. Salafist, Muslims feel less or not at all discriminated by the
minaret ban. Neither do they consider constructing large mosques and minarets that only serve
moderate Islam, nor do they identify with the German, Western or even with their original national
culture. The minaret ban is just regarded another logical consequence of the West's war on Islam,
which may finally be a wake-up call for moderate Muslims, who still believe in peaceful coexistence
with the infidels. These results are interpreted on the background of theories of social identities and
psychological essentialism.
103

Paper 4: Wrapping Up: Essence politics in outgroup separation and ingroup identity
construction
Wolfgang Wagner & Peter Holtz (Johannes Kepler University, Austria)
Projecting essence onto a social category means to think, talk, and act as if the category were a discrete
natural kind and as if its members were all endowed with the same immutable attributes determined
by the category's essence. Essentializing may happen implicitly or on purpose in representing
ingroups and outgroups. We argue that essentializing is a versatile representational tool (a) that is
used to create identity in groups with chosen membership in order to make the group appear as a
unitary entity, (b) that outsiders often draw on a group's essentialist self-construal in their judgements
about the groups, (c) and that judgements about members of forced social categories are often
informed by essentialist thinking that easily switches to discrimination and racism. Besides explicit
political and power interests, we see communication processes and language use as a tacit force
driving essentialization of social categories.
Social Psychology as Psychosocial Studies?
Parallel Session 5b
Stripe Studio 1
This symposium brings together ongoing research broadly located in the field of psychosocial studies
and highlights its relevance to social psychological topics and debates. Psychosocial Studies has
emerged as a noteworthy field of enquiry in the UK over the last few years. An emphasis on the
psychosocial is usually characterised by an explicit inter or transdisciplinarity, and an interest in the
tensions between the 'mutual constitution of the social and the psychic' (Psychosocial Network,
2010). As a consequence psychological issues are approached as embedded in social, cultural and
historical contexts whilst the temptation to reduce the subjective/psychic to the social is resisted. It
follows for a psychosocial perspective that social and cultural worlds are considered to have
psychological dimensions. The five papers gathered here share an emphasis upon embodied,
interpersonal and everyday practices which stress the salience of the subjective in a social context,
often drawing on qualitative research. In sum, the supposedly strategic and individualist nature of
impression management is firmly located in interpersonal and situational practice; the 'choices'
involved in ethical tourism and ethical consumption are understood as reflections of complex
negotiation at the intersection of various social relationships; active ageing is argued to be a subjective
experience embedded in objective social circumstances; and conceptualising mental illness relating
to work requires a reflection on the interplay of power in social relations as opposed to a focus
on individual failings.
Paper1: Visual Selves: Re-imagining impression management
Hannah Frith (University of Brighton, UK)
Despite a steady trickle of research during the 1960s and 1970s impression management has remained
rather peripheral in social psychology, with recent research being concentrated narrowly in the area
organisational psychology. This paper seeks to critique the field of impression formation for being
overly focused on verbal strategies at the expense of the visual, of being underpinned by the notion of
104

unitary and bounded selves, and for focusing too heavily on cognitive processes at the expense of
developing theory which situates individuals within social and cultural contexts of action. Drawing on
research on makeover television shows and interviews with individuals about their clothing practices
this presentation seeks to re-imagine this field of study as one which is underpinned by dialogic
processes, involving interactions between embodied, visual selves, who are embedded in social and
cultural processes.
Paper 2: Foucault and the Ethical Tourist
Katherine Johnson & Paul Hanna (University of Brighton, UK)
Recent challenges for the field of social psychology include an invitation to conceptualise and theorise
human behaviours in the context of increasing global concerns with sustainability and ethical
practices. Ethical tourism is one such practice that can be seen as a form of consumption (of places,
spaces, people and environment) that attempts to reconfigure ethical relationships in response to the
impact of mass tourism. Drawing on the later work of Foucault which notes a greater concern with
subjectivity and ‘ethics of care’, this paper considers the theoretical and methodological applicability
of a Foucaultian analysis for making sense of interview accounts with self-defined ‘ethical’, ‘eco’ and
‘sustainable’ tourists. The analysis will explore how individuals construct ‘ethical identities’ through
the consumption of ‘ethical’ tourism before considering the implications of engaging in such practices
as indicative of an emotional responsibility to the ‘other’. Finally, an examination of the participants’
discourses will consider how environmental and cultural risks are mediated.
Paper 3: Between Amity and Antipathy: The stereotype content model and the fairtrade
farmer
Matthew Adams & Jayne Raisborough (University of Brighton, UK)
This presentation considers whether the Stereotype Content Model (SCM) helps in critically
understanding contemporary representations of out-groups in everyday life, via the example of the
‘fairtrade farmer’. We argue that a developed version of the SCM could offer an important
contribution to an informed understanding of the social impact of contemporary representations of
out-groups. The SCM promotes an understanding of stereotyping as complex and ambivalent,
involving both positive and negative features. The model has been supported by a wealth of empirical
evidence. Much of this research has been experimental in its orientation, which has been important in
establishing the validity of the SCM. However, it has also led to some restrictions in the
conceptualisation of ambivalent stereotyping as operating on an ‘either/or’ axis: a positive
representation on one axis (e.g. competence) combines with a negative representation on another (e.g.
warmth). This paper considers whether ambivalent stereotypes, utilised in everyday social
interactions, are so strictly bounded by such a functional relationship of dimensions. Via the example
of the ‘fairtrade farmer’ we draw on conceptual and empirical developments in the social psychology
of intergroup relations (e.g. cognitive polyphasia, the self-control ethos, benevolent prejudice) in the
hope of extending and refining the explanatory reach of the Stereotype Content Model. The paper
concludes that the relationship between amity and antipathy in contemporary representations of outgroups
needs to be approached from multiple empirical and theoretical directions to fully address the
ambivalence and complexity of stereotype content and, vitally, its social impact.
105

Paper 4: ‘Not at my age!’: Subjectivity and Active Ageing
Paul Stenner (University of Brighton, UK)
For the most part, social psychologists have shied away from seriously exploring subjectivity on the
grounds that it is too… let us say it… subjective. The shyness only increases when the forms of
subjectivity in question are rather emotional in nature. This paper will take a shamelessly subjective
approach to the notion of ‘active ageing’, which the world health organisation defines as “the process
of optimizing opportunities for health, participation and security in order to enhance quality of life as
people age”. Active ageing is a concept at the core of global, national and regional policy concerned
with managing issues and problems associated with the so-called ageing population. Drawing upon
qualitative data from 42 men and women aged 72 years or over, I will suggest that the demand to be
active at play in this policy discourse is no less a paradox than a sign on which is written “do not read
this”. In place of the usual objectivist rhetoric, I will articulate an approach to active ageing that
centres upon subjective agency in objective circumstances and that foregrounds the Spinozist ethic of
becoming active.
Parallel Session 5c
Stripe Studio 2
Are we Chameleons or Not? When mimicry reactions are reduced
How do people react nonverbally to other people's behaviour? People have the tendency to
spontaneously mimic the nonverbal behaviours of others: They unconsciously copy, for instance,
postures and facial expressions of other people. It has long been hypothesized that this mimicry is to a
large extent an automatic process. However, evidence is accumulating that the tendency to mimic is
reduced in certain situations and that people also show reactions of counter mimicking or
complementing the other person's behaviour. The talks in this symposium will give more insight into
the current state of affairs on the conditions under which the tendency to mimic reduces and whether
mimicry is more or less automatic. First, Jessanne Mastop will present her research on when people
mimic and when people complement the behaviours of others. Next, Claire Ashton-James will show
evidence that the tendency to mimic is dependent upon the motives that people have in a situation.
Katja Likowski will present her research showing that the tendency to either react with mimicry or
counter mimicry to a person's behaviour is influenced by changes in the early processing of the
person's behaviours. Whether changes occur seem to be caused by situational factors: in this study the
changes are caused by the attitudes towards the person showing the behaviours. Finally, Marielle Stel
will give an overview of the literature on when the tendency to mimic and the effects of mimicry are
reduced and she will discuss the implications for the automaticity of mimicry.
Paper 1: The Effect of Procedural Fairness and Status-Conflict on Mimicking or
Complementing Nonverbal Behavior
Jessanne Mastop, Marielle Stel & Eric van Dijk (Leiden University, The Netherlands)
In situations of conflict, people not only attend to the verbal behaviors of others, but also to their
nonverbal expressions. While these expressions can have a big impact on the conflict and its outcomes,
there is little research on how people react to other’s nonverbal expressions, and how this affects their
106

own behaviors. Two different lines of research have shown that people often mimic nonverbal
behaviors of others and that they often complement behaviors of others. But when do people
complement and when do they mimic? In previous research we already demonstrated that status cues
influence whether people mimic or complement (Mastop et al., 2009). In the current article we
extended this research and investigated whether obtaining a high status position via a fair or unfair
procedure influences the extent to which this person is mimicked or complemented. Participants
learned that a target person obtained a high status position via a fair or unfair procedure. Then,
participants watched a video of this person displaying dominant or submissive behavior and we
measured whether this behavior was mimicked or complemented. Results showed that participants
mimicked more than they complemented when status was obtained fair than when it was obtained
unfair, independent of displayed behavior in the video.
Paper 2: Mimicry as a Mating Strategy
Claire Ashton-James (University of Groningen, The Netherlands)
The present research investigates the role of mimicry in the cultivation of sexual relationships. That
mimicry may be involved in human mating behavior is suggested by research demonstrating that
single people mimic the opposite sex more than those already involved in a romantic relationship
(Karremans & Verwijmeren, 2008). However, due to the absence of a condition in which same-sex
interactions are observed, it is not clear whether the effect of relationship-status on mimicking
behavior is due to a mating motive or an affiliation motive (singles have a higher need to belong).
Therefore, the present research examines the impact of mating goals on mimicry of the same-sex and
the opposite sex. In two studies, conducted in the field and in the laboratory, we found that short
versus long term mating goals (measured in Study 1 and primed in Study 2) differentially affect
mimicry of the opposite sex compared to the same sex. The results of these studies support the notion
that mimicry is not only integral to the formation of social bonds, but also sexual bonds.
Paper 3: Modulation of Facial Mimicry is Connected to Changes in Early Face
Perception
Katja U. Likowski, Andreas Mühlberger, Christina Anderson, Paul Pauli (University of Wuerzburg,
Germany), Beate Seibt (ISCTE Lisboa, Portugal) & Peter Weyers (University of Wuerzburg,
Germany)
Humans tend to automatically react with congruent facial muscular reactions when looking at an
emotional face (Dimberg, 1982). In study 1 we could show via EMG that such facial mimicry reactions
are modulated by attitudes. Participants responded with enhanced facial mimicry to happy and sad
expressions of positive characters whereas less mimicry and even counter mimicry, i.e. incongruent
reactions, was shown in response to negative characters. In study 2 event related potentials (ERPs) in
response to emotional expressions of positive and negative characters were measured via EEG.
Participants showed an enhanced N170, i.e. a component connected to the structural encoding of faces,
in reaction to positive compared to negative characters. In study 3 EMG and EEG were combined to
test whether the modulation of mimicry by attitudes can be explained by changes in the early
processing of the facial expressions. Results show a significant correlation of the amount mimicry of
emotional facial expressions with the amplitude of the N170. This suggests that situational factors like
attitudes already modulate the early processing of facial expressions and that this modulated
processing in turn influences the amount of facial mimicry. Possible mediators of these effects are
discussed.
107

Paper 4: To Mimic or Not: It is all about the connection!
Marielle Stel (Utrecht University, The Netherlands)
Mimicry is defined as unconsciously imitating the nonverbal behaviours of others. Research has
demonstrated that people often spontaneously mimic the facial and vocal expressions, mannerisms,
gestures, and postures of other people. This mimicry has been shown to serve empathy and bonding
purposes. However, evidence is accumulating that mimicry does not always occur and that mimicry
reduces under certain conditions. Furthermore, the consequences of mimicry also differ across
conditions. In this talk, I will discuss when mimicry responses and its effects are enhanced or reduced
on the basis of an extensive literature search. I will show that the common ground for enhancement or
reduction of mimicry and its effects is ‘connectedness’, more specifically, the wanting or having a
connection with other people in general or with their specific interaction partner. Implications for the
current debate about whether mimicry is more or less automatic will be discussed.
Parallel Session 5d
St Edburga 1
Identity and Attitudinal Reactions to Anticipated and Perceived Ethnic Discrimination
among Ethnic Migrants
Inga Jasinskaja-Lahti, Tuuli Anna Mähönen & Karmela Liebkind (University of Helsinki, Finland)
Objective: This study longitudinally investigated identity and attitudinal consequences of anticipated
intergroup contact and perceived ethnic discrimination among immigrants with a bicultural identity
already prior to migration.
Design: Longitudinal survey study.
Method: 138 Ingrian-Finnish adult immigrants from Russia to Finland filled in the questionnaires
before and after (3-15 months) migration. The data was analysed using the SEM approach.
Results: Controlling for the quality of pre-migration contact, anticipated contact with future hosts
determined the degree of perceived discrimination as well as identity and attitudinal reactions among
immigrants after migration. Their original ethnic minority identity (Ingrian-Finnish) decreased and
was partly compensated by a new ethnic minority identity (Russian). Both perceived discrimination
and disidentification from the original ethnic minority group posed obstacles for the development of
national identity (Finnish) and positive attitudes towards the national outgroup.
Conclusions: The study shows how ethnic and national identity and attitudinal patterns develop
among immigrants starting from the pre-migration period followed by the first actual intergroup
contact. Anticipated discrimination is an important prerequisite of post-migration intergroup contact,
national identity, and attitudes towards the national out-group. In originally bi-culturally identified
migrants, this process is accompanied by the development of a double minority identity which better
corresponds to the identification ascribed to them by the national out-group. The special type of
migration studied implies certain limitations when generalizing the results of this study to other
voluntary migrants. Longitudinal post-migration data is needed in order to better understand the role
of identity changes in the development of outgroup attitudes among immigrants.
108

Fair-Weather or Foul-Weather Friends? Group Identification and Children's Responses
to Bullying
Sian E Jones, Antony S.R. Manstead & Andrew G. Livingstone (Cardiff University, UK)
Objectives: Research with adults, has shown that structural variables, such as threat, affect ingroup
identification, and that the influence of these structural factors is moderated by prior levels of
identification. Recent research has also shown that children’s ingroup identification is relevant to
their interpretation of group-level bullying. Here, we integrate these two strands of research by
examining the impact of a group-level bullying incident on ingroup identification.
Design: A fully-between groups experimental design was employed, to determine the independent
effect of bullying on group identification.
Methods: Children aged 7-8 years, and 10-11 years (N = 170), selected from an opportunity sample of
schools, were randomly assigned to either a perpetrator’s group or a target’s group. They then read a
gender-consistent scenario in which the norm of the perpetrator’s group (to be kind or unkind
towards others) was manipulated, and an instance of bullying between the perpetrator’s group and a
member of the target’s group was described. Children then responded to an anonymous questionnaire.
Results: We found that when the perpetrating group had a norm to be kind, how children reacted to
this threat to the group’s image, in terms of how strongly they identified with the group, depended on
prior identification with the group.
Conclusions: The results underline the importance of understanding group-level reactions, and the
role of ingroup identification as both cause and effect, when tackling bullying, and show that effective
interventions for bullying might be those that take account of children’s affiliations with the
individuals involved.
Defending Spousal Role Identities Against Threats Arising from Ageing
Dinah Bisdee, Debora Price & Tom Daly (King's College London, UK)
Objectives: Identity has been conceptualised as a collection of self-relevant meanings acting as
'standards', or social expectations, for identity in a particular role. Fulfilling this role identity can
contribute to the maintenance of self-esteem. Although much work has been done about identity and
identity change among newlywed couples, little has been done among older couples faced with life
challenges which may undermine traditional spousal roles. This paper draws on a qualitative study of
money management among older couples (65+) to indicate how ageing spouses try to protect their
identity in the traditional roles of wife or husband, and their spouse's corresponding identity, in the
face of various threats.
Design and Method: The study was a qualitative study of 45 heterosexual couples aged 65+ recruited
in SE England using referral and snowball methods. This approach was chosen to probe older couples'
experience and perceptions of ageing in relation to money management in their relationship. The
partners were interviewed first together and then separately. Interviews were recorded and fully
transcribed. A Grounded Theory approach was used for the analysis.
Results: Problems, including health challenges such as dementia, had reduced some husbands' ability
to perform traditional male roles in household money management. We found that wives used various
strategies to shore up a husband's role identity apparently attempting to preserve not only his selfesteem
in the face of these health problems, and his role identity as 'husband', but their own identity
as 'wife’ as they perceived it.
109

Categorization Salience and Ingroup Bias: The buffering role of multiculturalism
R. Costa Lopes, C. Pereira & J. Vala (ICS-UL, Portugal)
This study intended to analyse the effects of categorization salience on ingroup bias. Since the
minimal group studies, the powerful consequences of merely categorizing individuals into groups
became widely known. These studies have shown how the mere division into groups was sufficient to
elicit a preferential evaluation of an ingroup (ingroup bias). Though the discussion still persists on
whether mere categorization, in fact, leads to ingroup bias, another (almost independent) line of
research emerged focusing on the effects of categorization salience. So far, the effects of
categorization salience on ingroup bias have been studied without considering the effects of
interethnic ideologies (e.g. Multiculturalism). Following Park and Judd (2005)’s suggestion that the
relationship between salience of group categories and intergroup attitudes could vary as a function of
the ideological perspective, we conducted a study in which we manipulated categorization salience
and the accessibility of the multicultural ideology. The study was run in classrooms. Fifty one
participants were randomly assigned to one of the conditions in a 2 (categorization salience: present
vs. absent) X 2 (Multiculturalism accessibility: accessible vs. absent) between participants design. All
manipulations and measures were part of a questionnaire. Results of the study show that
categorization salience only led to more ingroup bias (comparing to a condition where categorization
was not made salient) when Multiculturalism was not made accessible. These results reinforce the
idea that categorization salience increases ingroup bias, while indicating that this effect is not
inevitable and can be buffered by the activation of an ideological principle.
Forming the Crowd: The development and consequences of shared identification at
large scale collective events
D Blaylock (Queens University Belfast, UK), C Stevenson, A T O'Donnell, O Muldoon (University of
Limerick, Ireland), S Reicher (St Andrews, UK) & D Bryan (Queens University Belfast, UK)
Objectives: The Social Identity approach to intergroup processes among co present groups has
typically focussed on small laboratory or workplace groups rather than large scale collectivities. This
research has studied how groups are formed through initial interaction leading to the formation of a
common identity and its consequences for intragroup behaviour. In contrast, the study of crowds has
tended to focus on spontaneous intergroup processes and their impact upon the identity of the group
and neglected how face-to-face interaction (trans)forms identity and intragroup relations. The present
study therefore aims to study the development and impact of shared identity within crowd events.
Design: We examined participation in four different displays of identity which occur in the absence of
an obvious outgroup. Two public collective displays of Irish national identity, St Patrick’ Day and 1916
Easter Rising Commemorations, were studied in the very different socio-political contexts of Belfast
and Dublin in order to discern common experiences of participation across divergent contexts.
Methods: Participants in each event were interviewed either before and after (n=28) or during these
events (n = 348) over a two year period using a semi-structured interview approach.
Results: Thematic analysis identifies the key elements of social integration with the crowd that people
present as contributing to a sense of shared identity (including coordinated dress and behaviour as
well as reciprocal acknowledgement) and the reported effects upon their behaviour towards other
crowd members.
Conclusions: The implications for the understanding of the broader societal impact of participation in
large-scale collective results are discussed.
110

Parallel Session 5e
St Edburga 201
On Cannibals and Cutlery: Belief in moral progress as a secular meaning provider
Bastiaan T. Rutjens, Frenk van Harreveld, Joop van der Pligt (University of Amsterdam, The
Netherlands) & Tom Pyszczynski (University of Colorado at Colorado Springs, United States)
The current research focuses on belief in progress as a secular meaning provider that can assuage
existential anxiety. Employing a terror management theory paradigm, we aim to show that belief in
progress provides meaning and thus protects the person from mortality concerns, but only when it
amounts to faith in moral progress. To test this idea, we distinguish between technological
progress(‘things will get better’) and moral progress (‘we will get better’). The basic idea is that belief
in moral progress, like religious belief, requires faith and can permeate the course of human history
with meaning, whereas holding faith in mere material or scientific advances does not (hence the wellknown
observation by Stanislaw Lec: “Is it progress if a cannibal uses knife and fork?”). Two studies
test the anxiety-buffering qualities of belief in moral and technological progress. A first study shows
that challenging moral but not technological progress increases death-thought accessibility. Study 2
reveals that mortality salience enhances belief in moral progress, as shown by a novel drawing task.
Subsequent analyses reveal an interaction with religiosity; only secular participants bolster their
beliefs in moral progress when their mortality is made salient. This finding provides supplementary
evidence for our hypothesis that belief in moral progress is a secular meaning provider. Results
further show that mortality salience does not affect belief in technological progress. It is concluded
that belief in progress protects against existential anxiety as long as it comprises the idea that
humanity itself progresses, and preferably in a moral fashion.
Terror Management and Recategorisation: The effects of shared humanity reminders
on worldview defence following mortality salience
Isabelle Goncalves Portelinha, Jean-François Verlhiac & Thierry Meyer (Université Paris Ouest
Nanterre La Défense, France)
According to Terror Management Theory, when exposed to subtle reminders of death (Mortality
Salience; MS), individuals adopt exaggerated negative attitudes towards those espousing different
cultural worldviews. To date, only few studies have explored variables that might attenuate those
effects. Following previous research on social identity theory and recategorisation, the present study
tested the hypothesis that reminding people of their shared destiny with other human beings might
mitigate MS effects. To explore this, participants (N = 293) were exposed to a text stressing on either
human similarities (Superordinate category) or group differences (Subordinate category). Participants
were then asked to contemplate either their own death or a dental pain and to assess an essay harshly
criticising left-wing politics. A hierarchical regression analysis yielded a significant two-way
interaction between Salience and Category (B = 2.54, SE = 1.00, Beta = 1.00, p < .011) and a
significant three-way interaction between Salience, Category and Political orientation (B = -.65, SE
= .29, Beta = -.88, p < .028) on worldview defence. While a significant effect of Salience was observed
for right-wing participants in the Subordinate condition (B = -.52, SE = .24, Beta = -.24, p < .034),
this MS classical effect disappeared when right-wing participants were reminded of the humanity they
share with all human beings. The absence of significant effect for left-wing participants is interpreted
111

in the light of the death-thoughts accessibility hypothesis as exposing left-wing individuals to an essay
harshly arguing against their cultural worldview might have increased death-thoughts accessibility.
Love, Death and Attachment; Romance as a means of terror management
Rebecca Smith & Emma Massey (University of Greenwich, UK)
The central tenet of Terror Management theory is that we invest in cultural world views as a way of
coping with our fear of death. More recently it has been suggested that close relationships form an
alternative means of protecting against mortality concerns but this strategy is only available to the
securely attached. Yet an endorsement of close relationships could be indicative of a belief in romance
which is part of one’s cultural world view and so this paper discusses the role of romantic ideology. In
the first experiment, 92 participants completed a self report attachment style measure before being
assigned to conditions of mortality salience or control. They were then required to complete the
romantic belief scale. Results showed a significant interaction between the two variables; whilst the
insecurely attached participants increased their romantic beliefs following mortality salience, no such
effect was found for the securely attached. The second study examined whether self esteem was
responsible for this effect as well as including a more interpersonal measure of romance, so as to
address both the interpersonal and cultural features of romance. The implications of these findings for
terror management theory are discussed with reference to wellbeing.
Existential Concerns In CVD Point-of-Care Testing: Age as a moderating effect
S. Dunne, P. Gallagher & A. Matthews (School of Nursing Dublin City University, Ireland)
Objectives: This study sought to expand upon the dearth of Terror Management Theory (TMT)
literature with older adults by investigating if unconscious existential concerns in participants aged
over 55 years would act as a barrier to their uptake of a new diagnostic device called the CVD Risk
Biochip (for indicating a persona’s risk of developing Cardiovascular Disease).
Design: A 3 x 1 independent measures design was implemented (as a function of the salience
questionnaire that participants received). This design was derived from the TMT literature.
Method: 78 male and female participants over 55 years of age volunteered to participate via Active
Retirement Groups and other organisations after institutional ethical approval was obtained. Each
completed a questionnaire that initially asked them to give their gut-level reactions towards
encounters with death, a heart attack or dental pain. These measures were followed by a distracter
task, information regarding the CVD Risk Biochip, a measure of attitudes towards the device and two
measures of the participant’s intentions to use the device. The attitude and behavioural intentions
data were subsequently used for a MANOVA analysis.
Results: Participants over 55 years of age primed with unconscious existential anxiety (either
mortality or heart attack salience) did not elicit more avoidant responses towards the device than
controls (p>.05 in both cases).
Conclusions: Unconscious existential anxiety may not constitute a barrier to disease detection
behaviours for individuals over 55 years of age. This supports recent emerging TMT studies that
demonstrate a moderating effect of death anxiety with advancing age
112

Thinking About Death: A test of the dual-existential systems model in the context of
attention to gain and loss-related information
L. Blackie, & P. Cozzolino (University of Essex, UK)
Reminders of our own mortality change the way we think and behave (Greenberg, Pyszczynski, &amp;
Solomon, 1986). The dual-existential systems model advanced by Cozzolino (2006) has predicted that
differential cognitive and motivational states are activated when individuals process mortality
information via either an abstract or an individuated mortality manipulation. Two experiments tested
assumptions derived from the dual-existential systems model; particularly, the studies tested the
prediction that mortality salience (MS) and death reflection(DR) manipulations activate motivational
states that are differentially associated with sensitivities to losses and gain-related information,
respectively (Higgins, 1997). Study 1 tested 115 participants that were recruited from the university on
a task that involved estimating the final monetary outcome of a gambler’s session at a casino. Study 2
tested 90 first-year psychology participants using the dot-probe method (Macleod, Matthews &amp;
Tata, 1986) to examine whether participants would attend towards- or away from - stimuli associated
with a game of chance. In study 1, DRparticipants demonstrated an attentional bias for gain-related
information, which was reflected in significantly higher financial estimates compared to both the MS
and control conditions. Study 2 demonstrated that the DR manipulation facilitated attention towards
stimuli associated with a game of chance, which participants had played before undertaking a dotprobe
task. These studies suggest that processing death in a specific and individuated manner(DR)
activates a motivational state associated with a propensity to approach opportunities for advancement.
Parallel Session 5f
Exam Hall 1
German-Polish Music Workshops: The Impact of Emotions, Cognitions and Behaviour
on Intergroup Attitudes
Dieta Kuchenbrandt & Manfred Bornewasser (University of Greifswald, Germany)
Objectives: The present study investigated the psychological processes that mediate between
intergroup contact and attitude change. We hypothesized that emotions, behavioural tendencies,
stereotypes, and symbolic beliefs are all affected by intergroup contact, and that they, in turn, affect
intergroup attitudes. Furthermore, we expected a representation of in- and out-group as one group to
partially mediate the effects of contact on the four proposed mediators.
Design: This quasi-experimental study with a repeated-measures control group design is based on an
empirical investigation of 10 German-Polish music workshops.
Methods: 99 German participants filled in a questionnaire one week before, directly after the music
workshop, and once again four weeks later. The questionnaire included measures of attitude,
emotions, behavioural tendencies, stereotypes, symbolic beliefs, group representation, and contact
quantity along with contact quality. 67 musicians with no contact intervention received a similar
questionnaire twice in a 5-week interval.
Results: Attitudes towards the Polish out-group improved significantly after the music workshop
whereas attitudes of the control group remained unchanged. In line with hypotheses, the relationship
between contact and intergroup attitude assessed directly after the contact situation was mediated by
113

emotions and stereotypes. For intergroup attitudes assessed four weeks later, emotions and
behavioural tendencies towards the out-group were significant mediators. Group representation
partially mediated the relationship between contact and emotions as well as behaviour.
Conclusions: Emotions turned out to be the most important and most stable cause for changing
intergroup attitudes. Thus, the probability of positive affective experiences during intergroup contact
should be increased.
The Effects of Age Specific Education on Implicit and Explicit Attitudes Towards Ageing
Paul Nash (Swansea University, UK), Ian Stuart-Hamilton & Peter Mayer (University of
Glamorgan, UK)
Objectives: This study investigates the strength and prevalence of implicit and explicit attitudes and
the mediating effect of nurse training over other higher level education.
Design: Research indicates that care of older people may be less than that given to younger people.
For example, medical students¡¯ implicit and explicit attitudes to older people were no different from
those negative attitudes held by the general populous, nor did they improve post-qualification
(Duerson et al., 1992). Alongside explicit measures, Implicit Association Tests (IAT¡¯s) have been
used to measure implicit ¨C and pervasive ¨C attitudes to ageing. This study employs a longitudinal
repeated measures experimental design to assess attitude maintenance and progression through the
duration of nurse training.
Methods: The investigation assesses implicit and explicit attitudes held by 40 psychology students and
34 nursing students at the commencement, midpoint and completion of their degree programmes. It
uses a bespoke IAT and the Fraboni scale for explicit attitudes, assessing the effects of gerontological
education and nurse training.
Results: Analysis from course commencement data indicate no correlation between explicit and
implicit measures (r = -0.73, p=0.538) with implicit results being significantly more negative than
explicit scores (F = 10.162, p¡Ü0.002). Nursing students demonstrated significantly more positive
attitudes in both explicit and implicit measures.
Conclusions: Findings illustrate a difference between implicit and explicit ageism measures where
individuals can employ impression management and self monitoring techniques. Midpoint data
indicate no benefit of current nursing education suggesting a need for more effective intervention
measures addressing negative attitudes and behaviours.
Between Beliefs and Behavior: The case of magical contagion
Arno F. A. van Voorst, Nathalia L. Gjersoe & Bruce M. Hood (University of Bristol, UK)
'Magical contagion' describes the belief that intangible properties such as good and evil can be
physically transferred between people via previously touched or owned objects. This type of belief is
prevalent in many of the rituals of preliterate societies. However, Rozin and colleagues have shown
that it is also common amongst Western educated populations. Parallel work has shown that the bias
to think of morality as a physical substance is evident in adults' ratings of cleaning products following
memories regarding moral transgressions. We thus hypothesized that magical contagion may arise as
a result of a psychological bias to think of good and evil as physical states related to cleanliness. After
replicating Rozin's original finding that past ownership influences reported comfort wearing a jumper
amongst typical adults (N = 28), we examined ratings of cleaning products following exposure to a
114

child molester's cardigan as compared to controls (N = 80). Two contexts were compared with a
significant priming effect found in one (F(1,19)=4.82, p < 0.05) but not the other. A third study
established an implicit association between physical cleanliness and morality (N = 67) using a Brief
Implicit Association Test (BIAT). Typical adults are significantly quicker to match words related to
goodliness with cleanliness and evilness with dirtiness than they were when the matches were
incongruent (F(1,65)= 51.19, p < 0.001). The results quantify what has previously been predominantly
an anecdotal bias and start to address the specific individual differences and contextual effects
implicated in expression of magical contagion beliefs.
Tailoring Pro-Environmental Messages Increases their Personal Relevance and
Enhances their Impact
N. Y. Bashir, P. Lockwood, D. Dolderman, T. Sarkissian & L. K. Quick (University of Toronto,
Canada)
Despite widespread information indicating that climate change could produce catastrophic
consequences, individuals worldwide have been slow to adopt pro-environmental behaviours (Höhne
et al., 2009). In part, pro-environmental messages may have limited impact because they generally
consist of generic appeals that fail to convey the personal significance of environmental problems and
pro-environmental behaviours. Given that increasing the personal relevance of a persuasive appeal
enhances its impact (Petty & Cacioppo, 1981), pro-environmental messages that are tailored to fit the
goals of specific social groups may be more effective. In three studies, we examined this possibility
directly, focusing on new migrants to Canada. To identify personally relevant concerns, we used
questionnaires to examine the extent to which migrants value a comfortable lifestyle (Study 1, N=54)
and strive to succeed financially (Study 2, N=47). We then assessed whether migrants perceive a proenvironmental
newspaper article that is tailored to fit these lifestyle values and financial success goals
to be personally relevant (Study 2). Finally, we conducted an experiment to examine the impact of this
financially relevant article on migrants’ motivation to engage in pro-environmental behaviours (Study
3, N=138). Results indicated that, relative to Canadian-born individuals, migrants valued a high
standard of living more strongly, reported greater financial success goals, and were more likely to
perceive a pro-environmental article tailored to fit these lifestyle and financial concerns to be
personally relevant. Migrants also indicated greater motivation to behave pro-environmentally after
reading the article. Such findings identify possible strategies for increasing the effectiveness of proenvironmental
campaigns.
Measuring Support for Sustainable Transport Policies and Technologies
Dimitrios Xenias & Lorraine Whitmarsh (Cardiff University, UK)
Objectives: The aim of this research is two-fold: (1) to investigate attitudes to sustainable transport
and low-carbon transport technologies and how these differ between groups and individuals; (2) to
assess points of convergence and divergence according to alternative methods for eliciting attitudes,
preferences and perceived risks.
Design: The study involves two stages. The first compared attitudes to sustainable transport amongst
transport experts to those of the general public, using both qualitative and quantitative methods. The
second stage is again mixed-method, but gives greater attention to comparing alternative, innovative
measures of perceived risk and preferences amongst experts and non-experts.
Methods: In stage 1, participants comprised experts working on European-funded transport projects
(N=44); and UK residents attending two public events (on science and sustainability; N=30).
115

Qualitative attitudinal data was elicited through a ¡visioning¢ exercise; and (following deliberation)
self-completion questionnaires and a voting exercise. In stage 2,we are using Paired Comparison
Analysis, Informed Choice Questionnaires, conventional ranking methods and deliberative focus
groups.
Results: Findings from stage 1 indicate areas of convergence and divergence in attitudes to sustainable
transport according to participants expertise; and variation in responses according to the method used.
Preferences for measures to reduce transport demand were lower amongst experts in their
quantitative survey responses compared to their qualitative discussion; whereas on-experts were
consistently more supportive of these measures.
Conclusions: Our analysis reveals varying levels of support for different policies and technologies,
with political and marketing implications. Methodological variation highlights the benefits of mixedmethods
design.
Parallel Session 5g
Exam Hall 2
Why Can’t We Just Get Along? Effects of manipulated human identity and temporal
distance among perpetrators and victims
K. Greenaway (University of Queensland, Australia), M. Wohl (Carlton University, Canada) & W.
Louis, E. Quinn (University of Queensland, Australia)
Objectives: Political rhetoric and lay theorizing often hold that a solution to intergroup conflict is to
emphasize our shared humanity. Little research has tested the efficacy of this strategy, however, and
the outcomes may be more problematic than people suppose. We tested the effects of manipulated
human identity among victims and perpetrators, with a particular focus on the strategies perpetrators
use to downplay responsibility for past transgressions.
Design: Experiment 1 manipulated human (vs. intergroup) categorization among victims and
Experiment 2 replicated this design among perpetrators. In Experiment 3, also conducted with
perpetrators, human categorization was manipulated orthogonally alongside a temporal distance
manipulation in which a transgression was described as occurring close or distant in time. Methods:
Participants read a short blurb about an historical atrocity designed to make the human or intergroup
identity salient. Dependent measures included forgiveness and collective action intentions
(Experiment 1, N=112), collective guilt and support for collective action by victims (Experiment 2,
N=101), and empathy and forgiveness expectations (Experiment 3, N=76).
Results: Contrary to the general optimism regarding the effects of emphasizing shared humanity,
human categorization resulted in diminished collective action by victims (Experiment 1), reduced
collective guilt (Experiment 2) and empathy among perpetrators (when the transgression was seen as
distant in time; Experiment 3).
Conclusions: Overall, the results paint a mixed picture of the effects of human categorization.
Although it may have some positive outcomes, these can be outweighed by more counter-productive
effects that can ultimately reduce the likelihood of reconciliation between conflicting groups.
116

The Social Issue of ‘Good Relations’ and Our Feelings of Neighbourliness
Hazel Wardrop & Dominic Abrams (University of Kent, UK)
This research, sponsored by the Equality and Human Rights Commission, is part of the UK
Government's framework for evaluating 'good relations' across communities. The promotion of ‘good
relations’ within and between communities is a social issue of growing importance within the United
Kingdom, with the Equality and Human Rights Commission giving much focus to the practicable
conceptualisation and measurement of the construct. The concept of neighbourliness has been
explored as a psychological function of and as a role within small groups (Abrams, Hogg, Hinkle &
Otten, 2005; Bulmer, 1986) and has been used to describe how people get along in geographical
communities, often being used as an indicant of a successful community (Harris, 2007; Martinez,
Felka, Simpson-Housley & De Man, 1991). Abrams (2006) defines neighbourliness as involving a ‘non
obligatory willingness to take social and practical responsibility for others with whom people share an
area of residence’. So how can our understanding of the psychology of neighbourliness inform our
conceptualisation of ‘good relations’? Is ‘good relations’ merely another way of describing
neighbourliness or can it tell us something different about communities that may not be constrained
by geographical boundaries? Using a basis of self-categorization theory and social identity theory, this
research explores the responses of residents of two Kent towns (N=324) on measures of attitudes
towards their town and other groups. Using ANOVA and multiple regression we test the predictions
that elements of neighbourliness inform the conceptualisation of ‘good relations’, and that ‘good
relations’ can allow us to evaluate group relations on a level that neighbourliness cannot. The
research sheds light on ways of assessing the emerging social issue of ‘good relations’ and examines
how the psychology of neighbourliness can help us understand and conceptualise it.
The Interplay of Honesty-Humility and Group Morality in Ultimatum and Dictator
Games
Brad Pinter (Penn State University, Altoona, United States)
The present research investigated the interplay of group membership and individual differences in
morality on money-distribution decisions in Ultimatum and Dictator games. One hundred five U.S.
undergraduate students completed the 10-item short form of the HEXACO Honesty-Humility scale
and then made a money distribution proposal for a one-trial Ultimatum or Dictator game.
Participants were instructed they would receive money based either on their game outcomes only
(individual condition) or on the average outcomes of their game combined with the outcomes of
separate games from two other group members present in their session (group condition). Results
revealed that money allocations were more selfish (a) in the group condition than in the individual
condition and (b) with the Dictator game than the Ultimatum game. Further, the most selfish
decisions were made by participants who scored highest on the Honesty-Humility dimension and who
acted as a group and played the Dictator game. These results are consistent with a broader perspective
on group morality that suggests that intergroup situations evoke different normative considerations
than interpersonal situations. The same action (e.g., unequal money distribution decision) may be
regarded as immoral in interpersonal situations, but praiseworthy in intergroup contexts. Individuals
with high moral character, such as those scoring highest on Honesty-Humility dimensions, can be
expected, somewhat paradoxically, to show the most exemplary conduct in interpersonal situations
but the most despicable behavior in intergroup contexts.
117

The Allure of Belonging: Young people’s drinking practices and collective identification
Chrsitine Griffin, Andrew Bengry-Howell (University of Bath, UK), Chris Hackley (Royal Holloway,
University of London), Willm Mistral (University of Bath, UK) & Isabelle Szmigin (University of
Birmingham, UK)
This paper focuses on current moral panics around ‘binge drinking’ amongst young people in the UK,
and young people’s negotiation of collective identity and a sense of belonging in this context, and also
in the context of the individualism and consumer discourses characteristic of neo-liberalism.
Contemporary discourses of individual freedom, self-expression and authenticity demand that we live
our lives as if this was part of a biographical project of self-realisation in a society in which we all
appear to have ‘free’ choice to consume whatever we want and to become whoever we want to be. The
paper reports on the findings from an ESRC-funded study of drinking advertisements and intensive
research with young drinkers in a major metropolitan area and in two towns in semi-rural locations.
This formed part of the ESRC Research programme on ‘Identities and Social Action. We argue that the
‘culture of intoxication’ has become a normalised and all but compulsory aspect of many young
people’s social lives, but, paradoxically, against individualising trends, collective identity and
friendship groups remain an important source of community, care and support. We end by
considering the implications of this work for health promotion initiatives focussed on young people’s
alcohol consumption.
Development of Commitment to Elective Groups: Parents, peers and geographical
proximity
Rachel Taylor, Peter Mayer & Daniel Bowers (University of Glamorgan, UK)
Objectives: Social identity approaches to elective group membership have identified different levels of
commitment and responses to identity threat based on the level of group identification. Additionally,
elective group membership has been linked to social psychological well-being (Wann, 2006). However,
the process of developing this identification is less well studied (Dimmock and Gucciardi, 2008). The
main objective of this research was therefore to examine this process in more detail using a qualitative
approach. An additional objective was to explore how joining elective groups contributes to positive
distinctiveness (e.g. Abrams, 2009).
Design and Methods: A qualitative study was conducted involving interviews and focus groups with
supporters of local, regional and national rugby sides. Both male and female supporters were
interviewed, ranging from 18-70 years of age. Questions were asked concerning participants’ early
experiences with the wider group of rugby supporters, first/early experiences of the club in question
and the process of developing commitment.
Results: Results of an inductive thematic analysis (Braun and Clarke, 2006) identified family,
geographical proximity, friends/social and direct involvement as routes into group membership. A
further theme of history/continuity was found, encompassing tradition, continuity of support and
geographical proximity.
Conclusions: Results are discussed with reference to uncertainty reduction motives for group
membership, implicit and explicit group socialisation processes and social identity processes
associated with the transition from the centre to the periphery of an elective group. Further research
should consider the relative impact of these different socialisation agents on the development of
elective group memberships.
118

Parallel Session 6a
Stripe Auditorium
Social Values, Pluralism and Cultural Change
The changing socio-economic structures of the global society pave the way for increased intercultural
exchanges, mobility across countries and fluidity in people's identities and worldviews. A plurality of
values pertaining to a diversity of religious, political, economic, cultural and social issues characterises
this exchange, as people individuals negotiate values that delineate the essence of good life. These
values occupy a central role in our existence explaining attitudes, behaviours, choices, and individual
decisions. This symposium intends to provide a forum in which questions on value pluralism are
posed and debated. We begin our exploration on values and the concept of good life by inquiring into
the different moralities that Europeans employ to construct themselves as ethical beings in the context
of African poverty. The second paper further investigates how values are used to construct the
meaning of good life in relation to migration and globalisation processes, using the case of Greeks and
their relations to Europe. In experiencing tensions between their values as ideals and as practices in
relation to these divergent contexts, plurality is found to be underpinned by a syndrome of cultural
trauma. The third paper furthers the issue of migration, focusing on the relations between Maltese
migrants to Britain with their country of origin. Drawing on attribution theory, it examines the
workings of value pluralism when individuals fail to accommodate value heterogeneity. The final
paper looks at the British naturalisation context in relation to the promotion of value pluralism and
tolerance. It examines how value dichotomies between the other as 'desirable versus undesirable' are
ingrained in the discourse of 'earned citizenship'.
Paper 1: Constructions of a 'Good Life' in the Context of Severe Poverty in Africa
Eri Park (Utrecht University, Roosevelt Academy, The Netherlands)
This paper investigates how we, members of the European middle class, construct ourselves as ethical
beings in the context of global poverty. What are the relations of specific discursive strategies in one’s
world-view construction, one’s identity construction and one’s (in)action? E.g. parts of one’s worldview,
for example, the construction of reasons for severe poverty, its solvability and questions of
responsibilities also bring into play questions about one’s personal positioning, and how one wants to
give meaning to one’s own existence in this context. What do we actually know about global
institutions’ policies and their impact and how do we evaluate them? What are the concepts of justice
in this discourse? My results support Charles Taylor’s (1989) ideas, claiming that although most
people’s moral ontologies remain largely implicit unless there is some challenge which forces them to
the fore, people construct their identities around an abstract notion of the good. And included in this
abstract notion of the good are not only questions of our own dignity, the respect for other people’s
lives, and well-being, but equally personal answers to questions, for example, what makes our lives
worth living, which may include ideas regarding questions of justice. And concepts of justice are not
only politicized but from a social-psychological perspective always ambivalent concepts. Hence, the
more an ethical self has at stake in this discourse, the more challenging it becomes to bear the idea
that oneself as an individual contributes to, and benefits from a global institutional order which
avoidably produces severe poverty.
119

Paper 2: Social Values and the Knowledge Ethos in Greece: The experience of cultural
trauma
Stavroula Tsirogianni (London School of Economics, UK)
In the present paper, I develop a human values approach to understanding social change as a creative
process in the knowledge society. Departing from Richard Florida’s theory of the Creative Class, this
paper attempts to delineate the meaning of work and good life in Greece. The research involved indepth
interviews with Greek knowledge and service workers. Adopting an existential view of creativity,
which emphasises the natural human inclination to create and engage with one’s acts, I explored
workers’ values as processes, that is the processes of reflecting, interpreting, experiencing, adjusting
and enacting their values in relation to others’ across different life spheres and over their life course.
Workers’ efforts to experience authenticity were sketched against a backdrop of adverse lived realities
and intersected with anxious, alienated and disempowered constructions of selfhood. Their discourses
focused on transitions from a state of social stability (i.e. stagnation and inertia) to social change
which was related to three important events that have occurred in the recent history of Greece: the
introduction of the Euro, the change of the government and its agenda of new reforms and the
immigration influx. Plurality and ambivalence dominated workers’ efforts to make sense of these
transformations, which were underpinned by strong feelings of disenchantment and despair. Their
valuing processes were found to be embedded in discourses of crisis, disappointment and frustration
that reflected experiences of cultural trauma. The role of valuing processes in perpetuating these
experiences will be examined and problematised.
Paper 3: Cultural Values and Intercultural Encounters
Gordon Sammut (London School of Economics, UK)
In intercultural encounters, individuals face a social reality of the other that they are required to
bridge through acculturation if there relations are to develop as functional ones. Drawing on a study of
the Maltese in London, this paper will argue that for some, the encounter with an alternative
worldview broadens their original perspectives. Consequently, this paper will further argue, these
individuals are led to make an attribution of ignorance when they re-encounter perspective of the
original mindset, that they fail are unable to understand their new understanding. The voluminous
social psychological literature on causal attribution does not address such forms of attribution.
Drawing on Buss (1978) and Harré and Secord (1972), this paper will argue that when a point of view
attributes ignorance to another point of view, it is not making a causal claim but one that refers to a
characteristic or feature of another point of view. This study thus supports Buss’s distinction between
reason and causal attributions.
Paper 4: The Value of Tolerance in the Context of the British Immigration and
Citizenship Policies
Eleni Andreouli (London School of Economics, UK)
This paper explores issues of identity formation and representation from the perspectives of two sets
of stakeholders in the British naturalisation context: citizenship officers and the UK Government. It
120

will show that the official public policy as well as the discourse of citizenship officers is based on the
idea of earned citizenship. This representation is framed in a discourse of justice and entitlements that
defines self-other relations. The distinction between deserving and undeserving, constructed within
the earned citizenship discourse, is based on a deeper ambivalence between the ‘other as desirable’
and the ‘other as undesirable’. On the one hand, welcoming migrants, especially refugees, enhances
the ideal image of Britain as a tolerant and humanitarian country. But on the other hand, immigration
is also constructed as a burden to Britain’s resources and as a threat to British identity. Drawing on
Billig’s rhetorical approach, this paper argues that this ambivalence towards the other is a core
element of British national identity.
Parallel Session 6b
Stripe Studio 1
From Discourse to Awareness: A comparison of discursive constructionist and
Buddhist mindfulness approaches to mind
Steven Stanley (Cardiff University, UK)
This paper contributes to the dialogue between Buddhism and Western psychology. Discursive
constructionism and Buddhist mindfulness are presented as forms of social and psychological inquiry
into the nature of mind. The discursive constructionist approach is characterised as a between-people,
external and outside-in point of view. It most frequently adopts a third-person perspective in which
there is a separation between researchers and participants. In this approach, inner states are not
available for observation or study, justified through critique of cognitivist approaches. By contrast,
Buddhist mindfulness is characterised as a within-people, internal and inside-out point of view from
which to observe and transform the mind. Mindfulness comprises a first-person methodology in
which the positions of researcher and participant coincide. This provides a practical, embodied and
non-cognitive way of studying inner states. Thus, the mindfulness approach can complement
discursive constructionism in the study of inner states.
Placing Known Others at a Distance in order to Complain: A marked use of nonrecognitional
person reference
C. Jackson (University of York, UK)
Objectives: The way that we refer to third-parties in talk is one way that social relationships and
obligations between speaker, recipients and referents are made relevant. Use of terms such as ‘this guy’
or ‘people’ conveys an understanding that a recipient would not recognise a referent from their name
(or some description). Non-recognitional person reference places referents at a distance from parties
to the interaction. Yet, speakers do occasionally select non-recognitional terms to refer to known third
parties (e.g. ‘these people’ for ‘Your Dad and Mandy’). This paper explores the social action
constituted by such selections. Design: This conversation analytic study is based on naturalistic data.
Methods: Conversation analysis is a distinct approach to the analysis of social action in talk-ininteraction.
Researchers in this tradition interrogate talk in order to explicate interactional methods
for producing recognisable social activities. The data are naturalistic recordings of talk-in-interaction,
and, in this study, are selected from a range of corpora, including both mundane and institutional talk.
121

Results: Use of non-recognitional reference when a recognitional term is usable often constitutes a
hostile action by distancing the referent(s) from parties to the interaction. This hostile action is used
to shore up complaints against the referent(s), particularly in places where naming them might invoke
precisely those terms on which they are warranted to do whatever is being complained about.
Conclusions: The study of person reference offers social psychologists a systematic empirical method
for studying ways that social relationships are produced moment-by-moment in the local details of
interaction.
Essentialism, Historical Production and Social Influence: Category construction in
majority Greek talk about the minority in Western Thrace
Lia Figgou ( Aristotle Univeristy of Thessaloniki, Greece)
Recent social psychological research has been particularly interested to study essentialism in the
construction of social categories and to manifest its potential consequences in intergroup relations.
Drawing upon this literature, the present study focused on the argumentative resources employed to
construct ethnic categories in a specific rhetorical context: interviews and focus group discussions
with majority Greek educators about the Muslim minority historically residing in Western Thrace
(Greece). Individual and group interviews (N=59) were conducted with teachers, State officials and
other key informants. Interviews were framed as an attempt to capture the potential difficulties of
minority education as perceived by social actors involved in the process. The analysis of data
employed tools and concepts from discursive and rhetorical psychology. Analysis indicated that
participants had available multiple and complex recourses, in order to construct ethnic categories. In
most lines of argument conceptions of ethnic categories as essential a-historical entities coexisted with
representations of ethnic membership and identification as a result of certain historical conditions
and processes of social influence. The lines of argument identified are discussed in the light of official
political rhetoric and identity politics regarding the minority in Thrace. Moreover, it is suggested that
the complex rhetorical articulation of essential and de-essential category constructions within the
same argumentative lines makes the attempt to estimate their potential consequences in intergroup
relations complicated or even problematic.
Femininities and Alcohol Consumption: Exploring the discursive constructions of
young female ‘extreme’ drinkers
Alison Mackiewicz (University of Bath, UK)
Young women’s alcohol consumption has become a dominant social issue in the UK. In both the
Media and Government policy we can see evident discourses of individualism and gender working to
problematize ‘women’ in several ways. Policy makers draw on a neoliberal subjectivity to promote
sensible and responsible drinking obscuring the role of government and ignoring the alcohol
industry’s accountability. And the media presents a ‘moral, problematic’ picture of women that drink,
portraying them as “failing” in some way in their femininity.
Objectives: How young women explain themselves and engage with these ‘transgressive’ meanings is
under explored. This paper will address this dearth.
Design: Taking a feminist social constructionist stance with a qualitative approach, the study centres
on exploring young women’s personal experiences with alcohol. Research is multidisciplinary,
drawing on contributions from psychology, sociology, anthropology, gender and cultural studies.
Methods: The study uses semi-structured interviews, focus groups and ethnographic fieldwork,
involving thirty-two female participants aged between eighteen and twenty-five years, recruited using
122

the snowballing technique. Following the discourse analysis tradition, repertoires of pattern and
order are identified in how young women’s identities are constructed and reproduced in their talk.
Results: Key themes identified include: alcohol drinking as a ‘technology’ in the construction and
negotiation of different femininities, including the discourse of hyper-feminine ’masquerade’;
‘bedroom culture’ as a means for young women’s resistance to compulsory and competitive
performativity.
Conclusions: Understanding and accounting for young women’s experience of femininity in the
context of alcohol drinking is vital in future Government alcohol strategies.
Parallel Session 6c
Stripe Studio 2
Perceived Inequalities between Junior and Senior Employees: System justification in
the workplace
Eric Vassilikos & Alexandra Hantzi (Panteion University, Athens, Greece)
Objectives: The paper’s primary objective is to explore how inequalities between junior and senior
employees are justified and identify important variables that predict the extent of justification. Its
major hypotheses are that senior and junior employees will justify existing inequalities to a
comparable extent and that authority experience is a major predictor of system justification.
Design: The study’s design is quasi-experimental. It was chosen over a purely experimental design
typically utilised in system justification research due to context considerations (i.e. the organisational
context within which inequalities are experienced would be difficult to faithfully reproduce
experimentally) and an outlook towards exploring the phenomenon as it is actually experienced in the
field.
Methods: Research participants were 78 sales clerks (an occupation elected due to the comparability
of organisational variables within the sample). Data were collected via questionnaires. Statistical
methods include ANOVA and path analysis.
Results: There is no statistically significant difference concerning the extent of inequalities’
justification between senior and junior employees. Results support that authority experience is a
major predictor of perceived social dominance orientation, a relationship that is mediated by senior
employees’ accountability for junior employees’ performance and the endorsement of inequalities by
the organisational status quo.
Conclusions: The basic assumption of system justification theory is supported in an actual
organisational context via a field study. Inequalities’ justification is affected by authority experience
within the given context. A major limitation is that SEM results allow for multiple mediation
scenarios; further research is needed to determine the most valid one.
123

Experimental Evidence that Imposing risks and Costs on Males for Heterosexual
Activity can Increase Social Equality and Survival Rates
Felicia Pratto & Eileen V. Pitpitan (University of Connecticut, United States)
Many feminist and evolutionary theories view the disproportionate burden on women surrounding
sexual reproduction as a cause of sexism (gender inequality) and societal inequality (e.g., Okin,1989;
Parker, 1987). Because gender is confounded with a host of kinds of power inequities (e.g., in social
obligations and constraints, physical force, social status, material resources), it is difficult to test these
hypotheses solely with archival data. We provide a different kind of evidence using an experimental
game in which legitimacy, force, material resources, and obligations are represented by colored tokens
and rules about what they enable a player to do (Pratto, Lee, Saguy &Pearson, 2008). Players must
maintain a minimum of resource tokens to “survive” (i.e., remain in the game). We operationalized
female sexuality as a desired commodity (e.g., Baumeister & Vohs, 2004; Wilson &Daly, 1992) by
providing a special token, randomly, to half the players in a session. Players without the token were
given the goal of borrowing these tokens as often as possible, using whatever means they wished. To
test whether imposing costs and risks on males for engaging in heterosexual intercourse would
decrease inequality, in half the sessions, token-holders had to sacrifice resource tokens and lose some
agency if they lent their tokens, and in half the sessions, those consequences were imposed on tokenborrowers
instead. Having token-borrowers rather than token-lenders bear consequences produced
greater equality among players, which increased the likelihood that players had sufficient resource
tokens to “survive” the game. Implications for policy and theory are discussed.
Could Gender Stereotypes’ Self-Assignment Predict Social Dominance Levels in Women
and Men?
M. Rosario Castillo-Mayén (University of Jaén, Spain)
Objectives: Social dominance orientation (SDO) is related to prejudice and discrimination. This
research explores the prediction of SDO levels in women and men derived from gender stereotypes’
self-assignment. We hypothesized that both positive and negative male stereotypes self-assignment
can predict better participants’ levels of SDO than the female ones.
Design: A correlation-prediction study was carried-out in order to obtain the main information.
Methods: University students were asked to collaborate in a study of the Psychology Department. 155
voluntary participants (77 men) completed in group a socio-demographic survey, the SDO scale and
the current gender stereotypes scale. Therefore, participants self-rated their levels of SDO and their
male and female stereotypes self-assignment. Hierarchy regression analyses were carried-out in order
to test the hypothesis.
Results: Analyses showed that positive (10%) and negative (17%) male stereotypes could predict
partially the SDO levels of the entire sample. Similar results were obtained to male participants;
specifically, positive male stereotypes could explain a 12% of the variance and the negative ones a 14%.
However, to female participants, negative gender stereotypes obtained a great relevance, giving that
negative female stereotypes (33%) and negative male stereotypes (34%) could predict partially the
SDO levels in women.
Conclusions: This study underlies the potential role of gender stereotypes’ self-assignment to predict
partially the SDO levels. Since SDO is related to different forms of prejudice and that gender
stereotypes’ self-assignment is mainly derived from socialization, egalitarian educational strategies
become essential to reduce social hierarchies. A higher sample size could allow more robust
conclusions.
124

The Prediction of Gender Stereotypes’ Assignment and Discriminatory Behaviour to
Male and Female Nurses Depending on Social Dominance Levels
Beatriz Montes-Berges & José-Miguel Mesa (University of Jaén, Spain)
Objectives: This research explores if SDO levels can predict the gender stereotypes’ assignment to
male and female nurses and related discriminatory behaviour, in three different samples: nursing
students, patients, and non-patients. We hypothesized that higher levels of SDO could predict a more
traditional stereotypes assignment and discrimination in patients, non-patients and nursing students,
in this order. Moreover, we expected some gender differences. Design: An experimental study was
conducted.
Methods: 125 participants of the three samples (40, 35, and 40, respectively) completed a sociodemographic
survey, the SDO scale and the current gender stereotypes scale for male and female
nurses. Later, they answered some question of a discrimination task about who (a male or female
nurse) was chosen to: a) promote at job, b) care after a participant’s relative who was to die and need
peace, and c) try to save a participant’s relative’s life who had had a severe road accident. An ANOVA
and hierarchical regression analyses were carried out in order to obtain the main information.
Results: We found significant differences in: 1) the gender stereotypes assigned to males and females
nurses in the three samples; 2) the assignment of these stereotypes depending on the participant’s
SDO level; 3) the answers to the discrimination tasks depending on the SDO level.
Conclusions: This study underlies the potential role of gender stereotypes’ assignment and the SDO
levels to predict discrimination in the choice to a promotion and to develop different tasks
traditionally more related to men (e.g. competence) or women (e.g. social abilities).
Discrimination and Prejudice in Staff Selection: The role of Social Dominance
Orientation, stereotypes and group identity
María Aranda-López & M. Rosario Castillo-Mayén (University of Jaén, Spain)
Objectives: The main goals was to determine whether judgments about candidates for a job might be
affected by a previous activation of gender stereotypes, and which is the influence of Social
Dominance Orientation (SDO) and group identification in the discriminatory behavior. We expected
that the decision about the candidates' position in a hierarchical structure was influenced by the
previous activation of gender stereotypes. Moreover, we expected that people who have higher levels
of SDO and a higher identification with the group of high status (men) would carry out more
discriminatory behavior.
Design: We use explicit and implicit measures (priming task) to assess the psychosocial factors
underlying to gender discrimination in a context of staff selection. The study used an experimental
methodology since we manipulated the priming vs. no-priming conditions.
Methods: The sample consisted of 100 university students from Psychology and Work Relationships.
An ANOVA and hierarchical regression analyses were carried-out. Results: The results support the
hypothesis that decisions on candidate selection may be biased by the previous stereotype activation,
especially in cases where participants had high levels of SDO and identification with men.
Conclusions: The study identifies a broad set of variables associated with neosexism and prejudice,
such as identification with the gender group, SDO and gender stereotypes. These conclusions may be
useful for designing intervention programs to prevent sexist attitudes in the workplace. The key
125

limitation of the study is the nature of the sample. In future studies will replicate the present work in a
real business context.
Parallel Session 6d
St Edburga 1
What do Zoo Visitors Know About Primate Social Cognition?
Lloyd Carson (University of Abertay, UK)
Objectives: Attention to the ‘warm’ aspects of social cognition has increased, as evidenced for example
in the growth of interest in emotional intelligence (EQ).Anthropomorphising can be seen as a basic
tool in EQ, albeit an often inaccurate one. Given that the tendency to anthropomorphise may be
reduced by knowledge, and given the considerable availability of information about primates (e.g.
from TV documentaries), this study set out to investigate to what extent zoo visitors attributed a
number of ‘human-like’ thoughts and emotions to chimpanzees and monkeys.
Design: A quasi random sample of visitors to Edinburgh Zoo was surveyed about their beliefs
concerning primate psychology.
Methods: Eighty-three visitors were approached at their leisure – predominantly while taking a
refreshment break. They were interviewed utilising a structured schedule incorporating fixed response,
scaled and open-ended items.
Results: Zoo visitors tended to anthropomorphise in relation to certain traits and emotions, however,
these judgements were not associated with the extent to which participants believed primates and
humans to be closely related. Neither were they a function of participants’ subjective assessments of
their knowledge about primates.
Conclusions: The study suggests a need for caution in defining the meaning of terms used in research
on anthropomorphism. It is possible that a phrase such as ‘a capacity for language’, for example, may
be interpreted by participants to refer to ‘ape language’ rather than to (human) language as
researchers conceive it. In short, researchers need to be wary of ‘anthropomorphising’ their
participants.
Non-conscious Mimicry: Gesture exposure and cognitive load
Lia L. Emanuel, Laurie T. Butler & Natalie R. Hall (University of Reading, UK)
Objectives: Non-conscious behavioural mimicry, the finding that perceivers unconsciously copy the
behaviour of another, is thought to occur automatically. However, the parameters and automatic
nature of this effect remain unclear. Thus, we sought to explore whether the amount of exposure to
gestures increases the propensity to engage no consciously in that behaviour (Experiment 1), and
whether mimicry operates with efficiency, a hallmark of automatic processes (Experiment 2).
Design: Experiment 1 employed a 2 (gesture: no gestures vs. face-rubbing) x 2 (exposure: 3.5 vs. 7
minute) between-participants design to assess the extent to which non-conscious mimicry occurred
and the impact of exposure on mimicry observed. A similar 2 (gesture) x 2 (cognitive load: low vs.
126

high) between-participants design was used in Experiment 2 to determine the impact of limiting
cognitive resources.
Methods: Undergraduate students participated in video-based photo-description paradigm, which
featured a female actor performing either no gestures or face-rubbing. In Experiment 1 (n=86),
participants were shown the video once or twice to manipulate exposure. Experiment 2 (n=82) used
the same paradigm with the addition of a digit-rehearsal task to manipulate cognitive load.
Participants gesturing was recorded by a video-camera and blind-coded.
Results: Participants exposed to gestures displayed significantly higher levels of face-rubbing
(mimicry) relative to the control condition, regardless of length of exposure and cognitive resources
available.
Conclusion: The amount of non-conscious behavioural mimicry displayed is not related to the amount
of gestures perceived. Furthermore, non-conscious mimicry, exhibited under high load, appears to
meet the efficiency criteria of an automatic process.
Piaget's Adaptation in the Context of Interpretive Schema Change
Ana Arzensek (University of Primorska, Slovenia)
Objectives: The primary objective of this paper is to present a research of interpretive schema of role
of Human Resource Management (HRM), held by participants from two Slovenian industries during
the 2008 economic crisis. Within this, a link between cognitive schema construct and Piaget's theory
of adaptation between organisms and environment was made. Two research questions were posed: (1)
Does a crisis have an influence on the interpretive schema of HRM? (2) How is interpretive schema of
HRM being changed after one year, in the context of the two processes of adaptation (assimilation o
raccommodation)?
Design & Methods: In this longitudinal qualitative study, in-depth interviews were applied. In
addition, comparative analysis of annual reports of three consecutive years was made. 16 participants,
of which six CEOs, six HR executives and four trade unionists from the production and service sector
took part in empirical part of research. After one year, interviews were repeated with the same
participants, so altogether 32 interviews were analysed. Convenience sample was used. Transcripts of
interviews were analysed with ATLAS.ti. Furthermore, content analysis of annual reports, based on a
GRIindex was made.
Results: Results reveal that interpretive schemas of HRM do not change dramatically during one year
thus assimilation process is prevalent. On the other hand, crisis serves as a cause for some sanctions
and as important leverage for self-questioning in the companies.
Key limitations: Key limitation of the study is, that only one year time reference was taken into
consideration thus far, though schema change requires time.
Responses to Schema (In)Congruent Brand Information: Implications for schema
driven and stimulus driven attitudes
G. Halkias & F. Kokkinaki (Athens University of Economics & Business, Greece)
Drawing insight from schema theory in cognitive psychology (Mandler, 1982; Fiske, 1982; Fiske &
Pavelchak, 1986), two experimental studies were conducted to investigate schema incongruity in a
persuasive communication context. The first study examined consumers’ amount of ad processing,
127

memory recall, and brand attitude in response to advertisements that varies in the degree of
incongruity with established brand schemata. The second study replicated the previous one using a
brand from a different product category and went further to investigate whether the resulting brand
attitudes are primarily a function of the affect stored in the brand schema or the affect generated by
the stimulus. Both studies took place in a laboratory setting and followed an almost similar stimulus
development and experimental procedure. A single-factor, between-subjects design was employed and
the hypothesized relationships were tested using analysis of variance and covariance with planned
contrasts (study 1 and 2, respectively), as well as regression analyses (study 2). Consistent with
predictions, both studies supported a non-monotonic, inverted U relationship between the degree of
incongruity and consumer responses, with moderately incongruent advertisements having the most
favourable effect. As hypothesized, the second study indicated that brand attitudes are driven by the
prior affect stored in the schema when consumers are exposed to either congruent or extremely
incongruent advertisements. However, under moderate schema incongruity both schema-driven and
stimulus-driven affect appear to determine brand attitude, with the latter being marginally stronger.
The implications of these findings for consumer behaviour are discussed.
Social Power Increases Situated Responses: The case of person and environmental
influences on judgment
Ana Guinote (University College London, UK) & Mario Weick (University of Kent, UK)
Powerful individuals have less constraints and can act at will. According to the Situated Focus Theory
of Power (Guinote, 2007) these qualities afford a narrower focus on single cues that are activated in
the situation and guide judgements. The present research examines the consequences of this
processing orientation for the relative impact of person- and environment-driven influences across
various judgment domains. For example, in one study participants randomly assigned to a powerful or
a powerless condition engaged in an impression formation task. Participants' chronic tendencies for
perceiving others were assessed prior to the experiment. During the experimental session, half of the
participants were exposed to environmental stimuli (to a critical prime) that activated constructs
relevant for a subsequent impression formation task. The other half of the participants was exposed to
irrelevant stimuli (to a neutral prime). The implication of the relevant environmental cues always
directly opposed participants' idiosyncratic response tendencies. Consistent with predictions, the
impressions of powerful participants were more unambiguously driven by their idiosyncratic
preferences in the absence of relevant environmental cues. In the presence of relevant environmental
cues, powerful participants judged the target more in line with information that became temporarily
accessible in the situation. As a consequence, the judgments of powerful participants varied more
between contexts than the judgments of powerless participants. The studies demonstrate how person
and environmental factors interact to promote more situated judgments in powerful as compared to
powerless people.
128

Parallel Session 6e
St Edburga 201
Exploring Satisfaction in Long-Term, Intimate Relationships: An Interpretative
Phenomenological Analysis
Matthew Colahan, Aneta Tunariu, & Pippa Dell (University of East London, UK)
In a culture of entertainment and entitlement where happiness and good sex are promoted as core
ingredients of an accomplished lifestyle, ‘satisfaction’ becomes a barometer for appraisals of personal
and relational well being. Whilst featuring extensively as an outcome variable in psychological studies,
the phenomenon does not lend itself easily to quantifiable explanations. This study presents an
interpretative phenomenological account of ‘satisfaction’ in intimate long-term heterosexual
relationships in an attempt to explore participant-defined understandings rather than researcherimposed
ones. Seven women and five men, aged between 25 - 42 years, and who self-identified as
being in long-term relationships, took part in semi-structured interviews. Their narratives were
analysed using the principles of Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis. Three master themes
emerged. The first theme “knowing satisfaction” explains satisfaction as a journey of awareness about
a state of being; here awareness of this state is experienced as a shift from satisfied pre-reflection to a
preoccupation with relationship appraisals. The second theme “doing satisfaction” is concerned with
the ethics of responsibility involved in partners’ need fulfilment. The third master theme “managing
satisfaction” explores the inherent tensions and difficulties experienced by participants when their
‘relational philosophy’ proves incongruent with the actuality of a long term dyad. This tension is seen
through the relational dialectic of autonomy versus codependence. The study also considers the
possible implications of a cultural preoccupation with achieving and experiencing a particular ‘right’
kind of satisfaction, which runs the risk of promoting anxiety, dissatisfaction, and even self-pathology.
A Phenomenological View of Embodiment: The lifeworld of a surfer
Daniel Alexander Greaves (Open University, UK)
Objectives: The primary aim of the research was to investigate the lived experience of surfing,
emphasising 'embodiment' and 'lifeworld' from a social psychological perspective using a
phenomenological approach.
Design: A qualitative design allowed the employment of an interpretive phenomenological analysis
(IPA). IPA is appropriate for a range of psychological research questions where the aim is to
investigate the meaning of participants' experiences via a process of interpretation as well as being a
practical and systematic approach to analysing rich, contextual data.
Methods: Two surfers from the UK were recruited from a surfing website forum and were interviewed
using a semi-structured interview schedule. Their responses were digitally recorded.
Results: The results highlighted three main factors to surfing, 'surfing addiction', 'personal project'
and 'surfing experience'. In addition, all eight fractions of the lifeworld were present and the results
were highly congruent with the 'Flow theory' of Csikszentmihalyi (1990). One of the surfers was
concerned with 'peak flow' and the other 'peak experience' and what binded them was 'flow' (or being
in the zone) with a potential for transcendence. Finally, the narratives of the surfers showed a
129

connection to social identity theory (SIT) revealing the individualistic nature of surfing and its use as a
mechanism for self-development.
Conclusion: This research adds to the literature by gaining a narrative approach to understanding the
surfing experience. The use of IPA from a social psychological standpoint allowed a focused
interpretation of personal experiences in a sport that is not team-oriented and highlights the
individual drivers that motivate surfers in this solitary sporting past time.
Insights into the Systematic Nature of Transnational Undocumented Migration
Jana Sladkova (University of Massachusetts, Lowell, United States)
Much psychological research continues to study migration in terms of the individual’s psycho-social
processes. In contrast, this paper explores theory and methods defining migration as a broad
distributed system. It defines sending, transit, and receiving contexts in relation to transnational
processes like pressures from nation powers to organize the lives of individuals. It focuses on design
that identifies units of analysis which integrate across individuals, institutions, and nation states as
well as global psychological processes like motivations and expectations. The paper is based on 33 indepth
interviews with Honduran migrants, ethnographic work in a Honduran community, and
analyses of over 200 Honduran newspaper articles. Systematic narrative design, namely the tools of
script/story analysis, unfolds the complexities of the migration process and the interplay of individual
experiences and larger structures. The script analysis suggests a systematic nature of undocumented
migration involving many actors in sending, transit, and receiving countries and the story analysis
reveals how migrants psychologically resolve the results of their migration. The narratives also suggest
a non-uni-directional, temporary, and threatening nature of migration processes as undocumented
migrants undergo dangerous journeys to their destinations during which they experience or witness
rape, gang and police violence, even death. The paper underscores the need to conduct research across
sending and transit communities and to understand migrants’ expectations and experiences in
relation to those left behind as well as the changing transitional socio-political contexts. Although the
research is situated in the Americas, the insights from its design and impact apply globally.
Conceptualizations of terrorism in focus groups comprised of Greek and other
European participants
A. Baka (Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, Greece) & V. Triga (University of Zurich, Switzerland)
The aim of this paper is to explore the conceptualizations of terrorism as articulated in eleven (11)
focus groups held in Greece. Participants in six of the focus groups were Greek university students or
employees, whereas participants in the other five were exchange students from around Europe and
employees in a European agency situated in Greece. Discussions were analyzed using qualitative
content analysis and four themes were identified: a) terrorism as a means of civil resistance towards
the international social inequality system, b) terrorism as a means of the state to restrict civil liberties,
c) terrorism is an act employed by people with a specific psychological profile (delinquency,
psychopathology) and d) terrorism as a result of the clash of civilizations. Results suggest that
different definitions and accounts of terrorism were articulated in discussions, similar to the ones
given by psychological scientific literature. Thus terrorism is depicted either as a “tool” of political
action, or as a “syndrome” linked to specific personality or cultural traits. Besides, different
conceptualizations of terrorism involve different constructions of terrorists and evaluations of
counter-terrorism measures. Finally, differences are also found in the use of definitions between the
multiethnic focus groups and the Greek focus groups.
130

Parallel Session 6f
Exam Hall 1
Insight into the Processes of Imagined Contact in Reducing Prejudice
M. Birtel & R. Crisp (University of Kent, UK)
Research has shown that imagined intergroup contact, i.e., the mental simulation of a social
interaction with an outgroup member, has positive effects on attitudes and intentions towards
outgroups. Little is known about its effects on cognition, or its moderator and mediators. Three
experiments aimed at examining the underlying processes of imagined contact. Participants were
randomly allocated to either imagined contact with an outgroup member (gay man, older adult or
British Muslim) or a control condition. Results revealed three moderators of imagined contact: prior
contact with the outgroup, dispositional ability to generate mental images and intergroup anxiety. In
Experiment 1 (N = 61), gay men were perceived as more positive after imagined contact by
heterosexual male participants when prior contact was low. In Experiment 2 (N = 35), high vividness
ability helped younger participants to improve the vividness of imagined contact, and to reduce
intergroup anxiety towards older adults after imagined contact. Reduced uncertainty about a future
interaction mediated the positive effect of imagined contact on intergroup anxiety. In Experiment 3 (N
= 35), imagined contact prevented a reduction of tolerance towards British Muslims for White British
students high in intergroup anxiety. Tolerance mediated the relationship between imagination task
and perception about a future interaction. These results suggest that imagined contact is best to apply
when prior contact is low, ability to generate mental images is high and intergroup anxiety is high.
Identifying its mechanisms helps to tailor imagined contact best to each individual and make it more
effective in contact interventions.
Serbian Adolescents’ Romaphobia and their Acculturation Orientations Towards the
Roma Minority
Vanja Ljujic, Paul Vedder & Mitch van Geel (University of Leiden, The Netherlands)
Objectives: Past research established a strong association between expectations towards the Roma
acculturation and anti-Roma attitudes. This study examines whether and to what extent this is a direct
relationship, or a relationship mediated by perceived threat.
Design: A model was tested using structural equation modeling. In the model students’ expectations
towards the Roma acculturation were related to Romaphobia, and mediated by both economic and
symbolic threat.
Methods: The sample consisted of 687 secondary school students (mean age 17), of which 53% were
females. In a survey-based study, we assessed participants’ acculturation expectations, their feelings
toward the Roma, and their perception of economic and symbolic threat.
Results: Overall, a proposed path model had a very good fit [÷² (2) = 3.019, p = .221, RMSEA = .03,
GFI = .999]. Consistent to our expectations, the endorsement of integrative acculturation expectations
was negatively associated with perceived threat and Romaphobia, whereas the preferences for
assimilation, segregation, or marginalization were associated with more perceived threat, and more
Romaphobia.
131

Conclusions: The results provide support for the theoretical constructs and their expected
interrelationships. To mitigate the possible negative consequences of acculturation expectations that
do not grant Roma space for either contacts with nationals or the maintenance of their own culture
educational interventions should focus on perceived threat among adolescents by reducing the
salience of perceived intercultural distinctiveness (between the Roma and non-Roma).
Discourses of Acculturation in Greece: Dilemmas of integration, assimilation and
prejudice
Antonis Sapountzis (University of Thrace, Greece)
During the last fifteen years Greece has turned from an emigrant sending country to an immigrant
receiving country. Within this context, the adaptation of the immigrant population to the Greek
society became an issue of paramount importance both for the Greek political system, but also for the
Greek people at large. Within socio-psychological research the most prominent model of acculturation
has suggested a taxonomy of four different types of acculturation strategies (integration, assimilation,
separation, and marginalization). This taxonomy relates to the policies adopted by the host country
but also to the attitudes both the indigenous population and the immigrants hold about their
adaptation to the host society. Although there have been reformulations of this model its basic
taxonomy has been maintained in later studies. The aim of the present paper is to examine the
discourses Greek people mobilize in relation to the adaptation of immigrants in the Greek society and
their relation to the above mentioned model(s) of acculturation. The study was conducted using semistructured
interviews concerned with the changes that immigration brought to Greece. Participants
were thirty-eight people of Greek ethnic origin and citizenship. Interviews were analyzed using
discourse analytic techniques which allowed participants to produce more elaborate accounts on the
issue of acculturation. The interview data indicate that accounts of acculturation that support the
integration of the immigrants to the Greek society may co-exist with accounts against affirmative
action and immigrant rights. It is suggested that more attention should be paid to the dilemmatic
aspects of the discourses of acculturation.
Integrating Intergroup Contact and Social Identity Theories: Contact, ingroup
identification and socio-structural factors ( perceived legitimacy, stability and
permeability) in Transylvania-Romania
Huseyin Cakal (University of Oxford, UK), Sebastian Pintea, Babes Bolyai (University, Romania,
Romania), Miles Hewstone, Anthony Heath (University of Oxford, UK) & Alina Rusu (Babes Bolyai
University, Romania)
We tested a model investigating ingroup identification and intergroup contact’s effects on support for
policies targeting the ethnic minority outgroup and outgroup attitudes toward Hungarians among
Romanian students at a Romanian University. In two studies (Study 1, n= 254 and Study 2, n=271)
we predicted that ingroup identification and intergroup contact would have reversed effects on both
outcome variables. Based on earlier research, we also predicted that perceived socio-structural factors
(stability, legitimacy and permeability) would moderate these paths. Specifically, we predicted that
under high legitimacy, stability and low permeability conditions, contact would not predict higher
support for policies and less positive outgroup attitudes. Using Structural Equation Modelling we
found support for our first prediction. While intergroup contact predicted more support for outgroup
oriented policies and positive attitudes, higher ingroup identification predicted less outgroup
attitudes and less support for the policies. Our second prediction was partially supported by our data.
We found moderational effect of legitimacy only on intergroup contact to policy path but not on any
other path from ingroup identification to policy or outgroup attitudes. Intergroup contact significantly
132

predicted more support for policies under low-legitimacy condition but this effect was not supported
under high legitimacy condition. We discuss the results in the context of group boundaries, intergroup
contact and support for social change.
Parallel Session 4g
Exam Hall 2
POSTERS
B1: Does the Severe Initiation Effect Hold True Irrespective of Physiological Arousal?
Caroline Kamau (Southampton Solent University, UK)
Making people endure a severe initiation in order to join a group has been found to lead to
exaggerated feelings of affiliation for or attraction towards the group. A recent theoretical argument in
the literature is that severe initiations are effective because they evoke physiological arousal, which is
known to increase feelings of affiliation. What happens if we control for physiological arousal – does a
severe initiation, in and of itself, have an effect on group attraction? This was investigated in a lab
experiment whereby 50 provisional driving licence holders were either allocated to an initiation
condition (involving a hazard perception test, a theory test and a task on a virtual driving simulator)
or a control condition, whilst hooked onto Biopac apparatus. The initiation was ostensibly a
prerequisite for membership of the “Driver Striver Club”, and new members ‘registered’ onto a
realistic looking website to confirm their new membership. ANCOVA found a significant effect of the
experimental condition (initiation or no initiation) on mean ingroup attraction, F=3.92, p=.054,
controlling for physiological arousal (galvanic skin response, respiration rate and heart rate). An
initiation led to higher ingroup attraction (M=6.54, SE=.56) than no initiation (M=4.94, SE=.48).
This suggests that the severe initiation effect holds true irrespective of physiological conditions.
Further research could explore whether these findings can be applied to other real world rites of
passage.
B2: “The XBox Factor”: Experiencing videogames and the consequences for affect and
psychological well-being
Linda K Kaye & Jo Bryce (University of Central Lancashire, UK)
Objectives: Research studying the effects of playing videogames has largely focused on their negative
effects on aggressive attitudes and behaviour. The potential positive effects have received less
theoretical and empirical attention. The current study used flow theory to permit a wider examination
of the potential consequences of gaming for measures of affect and psychological well-being. It also
aimed to examine the relationship between aggressive personality, gaming experience and mood
effects.
Design: An experimental design was used, in which frequent gamers (N = 56) were recruited to play
one of two videogames.
Method: Pre-test measures of trait aggression, psychological well-being and affect were taken.
Following a forty minute game play period, post-test measures on affect and flow were completed.
Results: Findings of the pre and post-test affect measures showed that gaming facilitated positive
mood and activation. Also, flow in game play showed to have positive associations with dimensions
133

psychological well-being. Aggression showed no relationship with flow or with post-test positive or
negative affect which suggests that gaming experiences are not significantly influenced by aggressive
personality. The findings revealed minimal differences in measures of post-test affect or flow between
the two game conditions.
Conclusions: This suggests that violent game content is not the most crucial factor in determining the
nature of the gaming experience and its impact on outcomes. Rather, it implies the process of gaming
to be more important for gamers. Future research should aim to address this issue by considering
gaming as a holistic experience rather than focusing too strongly on outcomes of exposure to violent
content.
B3: Academic and Lay Beliefs About Terrorism: A thematic comparison
Gareth Hall & Richard Jackson (Aberystwyth Univeristy, UK)
The academic literature on terrorism is voluminous and continues to expand on the basis of
established academic language, set of knowledge claims and understandings of the subject. Although
there have been a number of studies about the academic knowledge-production process within the socalled
Terrorism Studies field, little is really known about the public’s understanding of terrorism.
Specifically, there are no psychology studies that we are aware of which investigate public beliefs
about the nature, causes and solutions of contemporary terrorism. Given that the public receive most
of their information about terrorism from the media and academics, and that terrorism and counterterrorism
measures are an important issue of public policy, this lacuna in the literature is puzzling and
significant. Consequently, the primary objective of this study is to investigate how members of the
public perceive and understand the subject of terrorism, and how public beliefs coincide and/or differ
from established academic understandings of terrorism. The study is based on the thematic analysis of
transcripts from focus group discussions consisting of members of the public. Identified themes are
then juxtaposed with common arguments and statements within the established Terrorism Studies
literature to determine points of convergence and divergence. The results from this pilot study are
expected to provide the basis for the development of a more detailed research agenda that will map
and analyse public understandings of terrorism. A secondary aim of the study is to make use of
existing social psychology frameworks (e.g., Social Identity Theory; Tajfel &amp; Turner, 1979) for
interpreting public beliefs about terrorism, and to encourage greater dialogue and interdisciplinary
collaboration between social psychology, and political science, which has a well-established tradition
of research on political violence.
B4: Fundamental Dimensions of Social Judgment: The leading role of morality in the
impression-formation process
Marco Brambilla (University of Bologna, Italy), Simona Sacchi, Patrice Rusconi & Paolo Cherubini
(University of Milano-Bicocca, Italy)
Introduction and aims: Warmth (e.g., kindness, honesty) and competence (e.g., ability, efficiency) are
core dimensions on which we judge others. Research showed that global impressions of others are
better predicted from warmth-trait than competence-trait ascriptions. In addition, it has been shown
that the warmth dimension encompasses two distinct aspects: sociability and morality. In three
studies we explored whether the two components of warmth (i.e., sociability and morality) have
distinct roles in predicting the global impression of social groups.
Design and methods: In Study1 (N=105) and in Study 2 (N=112) participants read an immigration
scenario depicting an unfamiliar social group in terms of high (vs. low) morality, sociability, and
134

competence. In both studies, participants were asked to report their global impression of the group. In
Study 3 (N=87) participants were also asked to report their levels of intergroup threat.
Results: Results show that global evaluations are better predicted by morality-trait than by sociabilitytrait
and competence-trait ascriptions. Moreover, the effect of moral traits on group global evaluations
was mediated by the perception of threat.
Conclusions: Overall our findings show that the dominance of warmth on impression formation
suggested by previous studies might be better explained in terms of a greater effect of one of the two
subcomponents (i.e., morality) over the other (i.e., sociability). Moreover, we show that the perception
of threat might play a key role in explaining the leading role of morality in the impression formationprocess.
The importance of these findings for the impression-formation process is discussed.
B5: EU Kids Online II: Methodological challenges in enhancing knowledge regarding
children's use, risk and safety online
A, Görzig, S, Livingstone, L, Haddon & K, Ólafsson (London School of Economics, UK)
Purpose: The paper presents methodological issues posed by the design and conduct of an extensive
new pan-European study of the risks associated with children’s online activities.
Background: The rapid rise in children’s use of the internet affords not only opportunities but also
risks, including online bullying, exposure to harmful content, inappropriate contact and disclosure of
personal information. The extent and consequences of children’s risky online experiences are a
function of environmental and individual factors as well as their interaction.
Methods: Multiple factors reflecting a child’s immediate environment (e.g., peer and family support,
parents’ education and internet skills), country context (e.g., internet policies, economic and cultural
factors) and individual traits (e.g., self-efficacy, risk seeking, internet use, gender) and details of
various risks and coping responses are included in the survey design. The questionnaire was subject to
cognitive testing and then translated into 27 languages. Using a stratified random sample design, a
matched survey is being completed by one child aged 9-16 and one parent in 1000 households in each
country. Country level variables are obtained through linkage with census data.
Conclusions: Implications for addressing the research topic in a cross-national context are discussed,
noting particular methodological challenges relating to translation, standardised measurement,
sampling and research ethics. The value of such research for safety, regulatory and awareness
initiatives has been developed through collaboration with European and national policy makers and
stakeholders, this raising further challenges for the use of findings.
B6: Change-Oriented Organizational Citizenship Behaviour: An interactive product of
openness to change values, work unit identification and sense of power
Tuija Seppälä (University of Helsinki, Finland), Jukka Lipponen (Aalto University School of Science
and Technology, Finland), Anat Bardi (University of Kent, UK) & Anna-Maija Pirttilä-Backman
(University of Helsinki, Finland)
Objectives: The purpose of this paper is to study the interactive effect of personal values, identification
and a sense of power on change-oriented organizational citizenship behaviour. Openness to change
values are proposed to serve as a basic motivation for change-oriented behaviour and work group
identification is proposed to direct this motivation to the promotion of group’s goals instead of selfbenefiting
behaviour. However, identified employees may hesitate to disturb the status quo and they
are prone to comply with group’s norms and goals. Thus we suggest that highly identified employees
135

express their openness to change values only when they think that they have power in their work unit.
This is suggested because a high sense of power activates a behavioural approach system whereas a
low sense of power activates a behavioural inhibition system.
Design: 285 employees in 40 work units were asked to rate their personal values, work unit
identification and sense of power, and their immediate supervisors were asked to rate the frequency of
employee’s suggestion making and idea implementation. Methods: 186 employees nested in 38 work
units responded. The data was analysed using random coefficient modelling.
Results: The findings demonstrated that openness to change values interacted with work unit
identification in predicting change-oriented OCB only in workers with a high sense of power.
Moreover, values predicted behaviour only for highly identified employees with a high sense of power.
Conclusions: The findings suggest that the identification and consequent internalization of group’s
goals will not necessarily defeat the meaning of personal values. The sense of power determines
whether identified employees are willing or able to pursue their personal values by engaging in
socially risky behaviour.
B7: The Effect of Mortality Salience on Worldview Defence: An investigation of selfesteem
and loss of control as moderators
Senoia Galati & Vance Locke (University of Western Australia, Australia)
Objectives: People show an increased need to defend their worldview (i.e. by responding favourably to
individuals who support their ingroup and negatively to individuals who criticise their ingroup) after
being reminded about their mortality (mortality salience). This study examined whether self-esteem
and/or a perceived loss of control due to thoughts of death would moderate the effect of mortality
salience on worldview defence (WVD; which is thought to restore feelings of control).
Methods: We measured self-esteem and manipulated perceived control associated with death by
having participants (N=191) imagine they were suffering from an uncontrollable disease where either
they died (uncontrollable death), or they decided to euthanize themself (self-determined death). In
the control condition, participants imagined experiencing dental pain. WVD was measured by having
participants evaluate two opinion statements (one pro and anti) regarding their university ingroup.
Results: Self-esteem did not significantly predict WVD. Experimental condition did not predict
whether participants provided more negative evaluations of the anti-university statement (outgroup
bias). Uncontrollable death and dental pain, however, lead to significantly more positive evaluations
of the pro-university opinion (ingroup bias) than self-determined death. There were no significant
differences between uncontrollable death and dental pain.
Conclusions: The results suggest that people express more WVD after reflecting on an uncontrollable
death, but not a controllable death. The absence of significant differences between the dental pain and
uncontrollable death conditions suggests that a lack of control over negative events, which may be
present for dental pain and death, may be a key predictor of WVD.
B8: A Simple Method for Assessing Subjective Well-Being
Masao Saeki & Takashi Maeno (Keio University, Japan)
Objectives: Many researchers have paid attention to the way of enhancing happiness by inducing a
positive emotion. However, not many study has been done to the self-recording, like a recording
weight on a diet, to enhance subjective well-being by improving daily life. In this research, we intend
136

to take a step further in order to take the concept of Skinnerian fs research in developing a method
that would ultimately help the participants to achieve better subjective well-being management.
Design: The Calendar Making Method was developed to improve people fs way of life by enabling
people to manage their way of life by recording good day and bad day. People look back the whole day
and check it [good day], [bad day] or [so so] as a mark on the calendar at the end of the day.
Methods: Undergraduate students are asked to participate to record 10 weeks of their life using this
method.
Results: As a result, there is positive relationship between the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS) and
the number of good days. So-so days have negative relationship between SWLS as well. This tendency
is much stronger than that of bad days. The sensitivity test show the negative impression of bad
symbol may prevent them from using it. The same pattern can be seen on so-so and good symbol. This
tendency may have strong negative relationship between SWLS.
Conclusions: Namely, our daily life is mainly composed of conventional day rather than good day or
bad day. How they score those conventional day may explain the negative relationship between so-so
and SWLS. There is a possibility that people who marked many good days may scored the subjectively
conventional day as good. Implementing this marking method enables people to improve their way of
life by increasing the number of good and decreasing so-so and bad symbols.
B9: Cooperation and Competition as Social Facilitators/Inhibitors of Attentional
Focusing in Coaction
Lastrego Simona (University of Lausanne, Switzerland), Muller Dominique (University of Grenoble,
France) & Butera Fabrizio (University of Lausanne, Switzerland)
Recent research demonstrated that, in coaction, the self-evaluation threat elicited by upward
comparison creates an attentional focusing effect, i.e. a focus on central over peripheral information.
Our study tests the hypothesis that upward comparison is indeed more threatening than downward
comparison in competitive mindsets, while cooperation is able to reverse the effect: Cooperation
allows assimilating the positive traits of a superior coactor, thus reducing the threat. However, this
assimilative effect also applies to an inferior coactor, hence creating a threat for self-evaluation. The
experiment used a 2 (social comparison direction: upward, downward coactor) X2 (mindset:
cooperation, competition) design and attentional focusing was measured by an illusory conjunction
task. One hundred and twenty-six students voluntarily participated to the experiment. Analysis of
variance revealed a significant interaction showing that indeed with a competitive mindset upward
comparison elicited more focusing than downward comparison, while the reverse was true with a
cooperative mindset. Thus, a superior coactor is not necessarily a threat for self-evaluation and an
inferior one is not always self-reassuring: Social comparison direction does not explain the focusing
effect per se, but as a function of people’s mindset. The study contributes to the phenomenon of social
facilitation/inhibition in an attentional context and demonstrates that during coaction, cooperation
and competition can be regarded as social facilitators/inhibitors of attentional focusing.
B10: The Strategic Use of Attitudinal Ambivalence in Self-Presentation
Pillaud Vincent (University of Lausanne, Switzerland), Cavazza Nicoletta (University of Modena-
Reggio Emilia, Italy), Brandner Catherine & Butera Fabrizio (University of Lausanne, Switzerland)
Recent research has shown that attitudinal ambivalence may be used to adapt in social influence
situations. Such results imply that individuals can exert some control over the expression of
137

ambivalence and that this control is exerted in order to achieve social desirability. Two studies
investigated these hypotheses with volunteer students. The first (N = 523) has been conducted on the
Internet and the second (N = 107) in a more controlled classroom setting. In both studies, we
employed self-report and open-ended measures to assess the participants’ ambivalence; however, in
order to study the permeability of ambivalence measures to participants’ control and social
desirability, we used the self-presentation paradigm. Indeed, participants were asked to fill in the
ambivalence measures in a standard way, then in such a way as to present themselves positively (selfenhancement),
and then in such a way as to present themselves negatively (self-depreciation), with
the last two counterbalanced. Contrast analyses in both studies showed that answers in the selfenhancement
condition significantly differed from those provided in the self-depreciation condition,
suggesting that indeed participants were able to strategically control the expression of attitudinal
ambivalence, but did not differ from those provided in the standard condition. The latter suggests that
indeed ambivalence is expressed by default with a self-enhancement purpose(social desirability).
These results contribute to the contention that attitudinal ambivalence may serve an adaptive function,
as individuals appear to be able to strategically control the expression of ambivalence with a view to
achieving social desirability.
B11: Reactions to Procedural Discrimination: The role of intragroup positions of the
self and the comparison other
Grand Cheng (Community College of City University, Hong Kong,) Kelly Fielding & Deborah Terry
(University of Queensland, Australia)
Objective: The present research examined the role of relative ingroup prototypicality and intragroup
status in individuals reactions to procedural discrimination (favoring self vs. favoring other). Design:
Study 1 adopted a 2 (Relative Ingroup Prototypicality: More Prototypical vs. Less Prototypical) x 2
(Procedural Discrimination) between-subjects design whereas Study 2 adopted a 2 (Relative
Intragroup Status: Higher Status vs. Lower Status) x 2 (Procedural Discrimination) between-subjects
design. In both studies, dependent variables included procedural fairness and negative affect.
Methods: Eighty and 78 university students participated in Studies 1 and 2 respectively, both of which
were computer-based experiments. Analyses were conducted using ANOVAs.
Results: Study 1 showed that peripheral members who were procedurally discriminated against in
favor of a prototypical member perceived the lowest level of procedural fairness and the highest level
of negative affect, suggesting that peripheral members are highly insecure about group acceptance.
Specifically, they are highly concerned about whether the authority only includes prototypical
members in the group and excludes peripheral members. Study 2 revealed that when low-status
members were procedurally discriminated against in favor of a high-status counterpart, they
perceived the treatment as fair but reported a relatively high level of negative affect, indicating that
although status difference can justify a favoring other treatment and enhance fairness judgments, it
does not necessarily make people feel satisfied
Conclusion: Our results are supportive of the social identity literature. They reveal that ingroup
prototypicality and intragroup status, although covary in many cases, have different implications on
group experience.
138

B12: Ageism: The prejudices toward elder people in Czech and Danish culture
Denisa Denglerova (Masaryk University, Czech Republic)
The presentation addresses the attitude of adolescents and adult people toward elders and ageism in
Czech Republic. 380 people participated in this research. The research consists of two parts – self
made Questionary of attitudes toward ageism and Osgood's semantic differential. The differential is
used to consider terms related to different developmental periods of a man (for example: child, young
man, old man, myself). The factor analysis of semantic differential scales validated the three classic
Osgood’s factors (evaluation, potency, and activity), and thus three-dimensional schema of considered
terms could be made. Children were further asked what the old age actually is, how it manifests itself
and when, according to them, it begins. The results show significant difference between deliberate
answers (in those they state, that age of a man does not that much affect their view of him) and
connotative meaning of mentioned terms (larger differences among the considered terms). The
Danish people show more significant differences of this characteristic then Czechs, which means that
in Danish culture the antidiscrimination behavior is more emphasized. Still, there remain some
prejudices towards old age in the minds of Danes. Further results suggest that the more experiences
adolescents have with elders (i.e. frequent contacts with their own grandparents) the more critical
they are towards them. The presentation also addresses impact of media on forming of the society
attitudes toward ageing and old people. The results of the research can help to understand the
problems of intergeneration relations and comprehend the low level of mutual tolerance between
generations.
B13: The Effect of Perceived Future Opportunities on Emotional Consequences of Close
Outcomes
Qiyuan Zhang & Judith Covey (Durham University, UK)
The experiment investigated whether people’s emotional reactions to close outcomes (e.g. almost
scoring a goal in a football match) would be affected by the perception of future opportunities. The
research question was explored in the context of football competition. We found that in a football
match, the emotional impacts of close outcomes on players would depend on whether the incidents
occur at the early stage or the late stage of the match. That is, the team which closely missed scoring a
goal would feel worse (experiencing frustration) than its opponent which almost lost a goal
(experiencing relief) if such close incidents occurred at the late stage of the game. However, this
pattern was altered if the close call occurs at the early stage of the match, in which case the team
which almost scored (experiencing hopefulness) may be in a better mood than its opponent
(experiencing fear and anxiety). The potential mechanism behind this effect was also discussed.
B14: Intergroup Contact and Bias in Turkey
Meltem Guler (Ankara University, Turkey)
Intergroup contact theory assumes under optimal contact conditions, prejudice is reduced towards
out group and some recent studies suggest that cross friendship can reduce intergroup bias or outgroup
derogation. General aim of the study is to reveal intergroup relations and implications in
Turkey. This study examines the cross-group friendship’s effect on intergroup bias in the context of
collective self esteem, group identification, intergroup anxiety and Allport’s contact conditions.
Hypotheses based on the Social Identity and Intergroup Contact approach are formed and tested in a
field study among people whom characterize themselves as Kurd and Turk groups in Mersin, Turkey.
Following are the hypothesis;
139

H1: There is a relationship between optimal contact conditions (perceived equal status, cooperation
between groups, common goals and authority support) and intergroup bias.
H2: Direct and indirect friendship with out-group members predicts intergroup bias.
H3: Collective self esteem predicts intergroup bias.
H4: Group identification predicts intergroup bias.
Study is in data collection phase. This is a pilot study for the broad research in the context of
intergroup contact theory and the comprehension of intergroup relations between Turkish and
Kurdish people living in Turkey. Pilot study result is announced on poster on BPS Conference.
B15: Reducing Support for Coercive Power Strategies in Intimate Relationships: A field
experiment
Andrew L. Stewart (University of Connecticut, USA)
Objectives: A field experiment involving an intervention was conducted to reduce the endorsement of
coercive power strategies in intimate relationships among college men. Because college age men
disproportionately perpetrate violence against their dating partners, they were targeted to participate
in an intervention over the course 11 weeks. The intervention addressed issues of gender socialization,
sexual assault, and power dynamics in gender relations.
Design: A pre-intervention/post-intervention assessment of the men who participated in the
intervention was compared to a pre-intervention/post-intervention assessment of men in a control
condition. Methods: 13 men participated in an intervention designed to combat sexual assault on
college campuses. Before the intervention began, the 13 men along with 52 men in a control condition
completed baseline measures of the power strategies they use in their intimate relationships. After
the intervention, the 13 men along with 214 men in a control condition completed the same measure
of power strategies they use in their intimate relationships.
Results: Results show that the men in the intervention group significantly endorsed coercive power
strategies less (e.g., “I try to convince my partner that my way is right,” d= -.96) than men in the
control condition at post-test but not pre-test.
Conclusions: The intervention presented in the current research reduced the endorsement of coercive
power strategies in intimate relationships, which may help to reduce the occurrence of intimate
partner violence in university communities. The intervention presented may be applied to other
universities to combat intimate partner violence.
B16: Imagined Intergroup Contact: A new technique for encouraging greater interethnic
contact in Cyprus
S. Husnu (University of Derby, UK) & R. Crisp (University of Kent, UK)
Objectives: The objective of this study was to test imagined contact in a context defined by extremely
low levels of contact, the inter-ethnically divided island of Cyprus. We hypothesized that (a) imagined
contact between Turkish Cypriots and Greek Cypriots would enhance intentions to engage in actual
context and (b) that repeated exposure to the imagined contact script in different scenarios will be
even more effective than repeated exposure to the same imaginary scenario.
Design: An experimental design was employed whereby Turkish Cypriot participants were instructed
to imagine differing positive contact scenarios with Greek Cypriots, compared to controls and future
contact intentions were measured.
140

Methods: Ninety undergraduate students at the Eastern Mediterranean University in Northern
Cyprus were asked to repeatedly imagine either contextually homogeneous or contextually diverse
contact scenarios with Greek Cypriots. Subsequently behavioural intentions were measured.
Results: These results revealed that those Turkish Cypriot participants who imagined contact with
Greek Cypriots reported greater intentions toward future contact compared to those imagining a nocontact
control scene. Additionally, repeatedly imagining contact in different contexts enhances
contact intentions more clearly than repeatedly imaging contact in contextually homogeneous settings.
Conclusions: Theoretically, the findings add to accumulating work on imagined contact effects by
further identifying the task characteristics that yield maximally beneficial outcomes. Pragmatically the
findings begin to form a roadmap for the application of imagined contact in a range of settings such as
contexts where lack of opportunity for contact exists.
B17: Self-Perception and Political Leadership: Do I like him because I said so?
Carola Leicht, Georgina Randsley de Moura & Richard Crisp (University if Kent, UK)
Self-Perception theory states that individuals partially infer their attitudes by observing their own
behaviour (Bem, 1972). This research aims to extend the self-perception effect by using politicians as
the attitude object. Additionally it aims to investigate whether self-perception not only affects general
evaluations but also voting preferences. Forty participants were asked to either talk (articulation) or
think (introspection) about why David Cameron will be a good Prime Minister for the UK in the
upcoming months and years. The study used a 2 condition (articulation versus introspection) × 2
attitude valence (positive versus negative) × 2 attitude certainty (certain versus uncertain) between
participants design, where attitude valence and attitude certainty was measured before the
manipulation. We hypothesised that participants who were uncertain about their attitude towards
David Cameron should show stronger effects on the dependent variables (general attitude towards
David Cameron and voting decisions) if they were asked to articulate their thoughts. Analysis of the
data showed the expected pattern, whereby individuals who are uncertain about David Cameron are
reacting stronger to the self-perception manipulation than individuals who are certain. A second study
will investigate if these effects can be replicated. Additionally participants are asked to listen to
somebody else talking about David Cameron. Gaining deeper insights in how voting decisions can be
affected by this task will be fruitful for understanding the effects of public political debates.
B18: Life Aspirations and the Strategy of Economic Opportunism
Penelope Sotiriou (Panteion University, Greece)
The present study aimed to investigate the relationships between the construct of economic
opportunism, a relational strategy which involves manipulating others in order to serve one's own
economic interest (Williamson, 1985), and the relative centrality of individuals' life aspirations,
regarding seven domains, according to Kasser and Ryan's (1996) taxonomy, personal growth,
relationships, community feeling, financial success, image, fame, and physical health. It was
conducted a questionnaire investigation, using the Economic Opportunism Scale (Sakalaki, 2008;
Sakalaki & Sotiriou, under review) and The Aspiration Index (Kasser & Ryan, 1996), among a sample
composed of 154 Greek undergraduate university students, aged 18-23 years old; 68.2% of
participants were women and 31.8% men. The results showed that there is a positive correlation
between economic opportunism and the extrinsic, materialistic goals that are those focused on
attaining rewards and praise, such as financial success (Pearson's correlation coefficient r = .330,
p< .05, N = 154), fame (r = .415, p< .01, N = 154) and image (r = .410, p< .01, N = 154). It has also
been shown a negative correlation between economic opportunism and community feeling (r = -.445,
141

p< .01, N = 154), that is an intrinsic goal more focused on pursuits that are supportive of intrinsic
need satisfaction. Finally, there was no correlation between economic opportunism and other intrinsic
goals, such as personal growth (r = .270, p> .05, N = 154), relationships (r = .046, p> .05, N = 154)
and physical health (r = -.053, p> .05, N = 154). These findings highlight the relationship of economic
opportunism strategy with extrinsic psychosocial variables.
B19: Recalling Intimacy Leads to Automatic Negative Categorization of Disliked Persons
in Individuals with Histrionic Personality Disorder Features: A state-trait interaction
analysis
Ofer Rahamim, Nachshon Meiran (Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel) & Golan Shahar
(Yale University, USA)
Powerful individuals have less constraints and can act at will. According to the Situated Focus Theory
of Power (Guinote, 2007) these qualities afford a narrower focus on single cues that are activated in
the situation and guide judgements. The present research examines the consequences of this
processing orientation for the relative impact of person- and environment-driven influences across
various judgment domains. For example, in one study participants randomly assigned to a powerful or
a powerless condition engaged in an impression formation task. Participants’ chronic tendencies for
perceiving others were assessed prior to the experiment. During the experimental session, half of the
participants were exposed to environmental stimuli (to a critical prime) that activated constructs
relevant for a subsequent impression formation task. The other half of the participants was exposed to
irrelevant stimuli (to a neutral prime). The implication of the relevant environmental cues always
directly opposed participants’ idiosyncratic response tendencies. Consistent with predictions, the
impressions of powerful participants were more unambiguously driven by their idiosyncratic
preferences in the absence of relevant environmental cues. In the presence of relevant environmental
cues, powerful participants judged the target more in line with information that became temporarily
accessible in the situation. As a consequence, the judgments of powerful participants varied more
between contexts than the judgments of powerless participants. The studies demonstrate how person
and environmental factors interact to promote more situated judgments in powerful as compared to
powerless people.
Parallel Session 6g
Exam Hall 2
POSTERS
B1: Warming up Stereotypes: Empathy warms up stereotype content but ignores
perceived incompetence
Veronica Sevillano & Susan T. Fiske (Princeton University, USA)
Objectives: Distinct dimensions of stereotypes should change in response to different perceiver
orientations. Within the Stereotype Content Model paradigm (SCM; Fiske, Cuddy, Glick, &amp; Xu,
2002), two studies tested the specific effect of empathy manipulations (dispositional and situational)
predicted to change stereotypic warmth but not stereotypic competence.
142

Design: In Study 1, participants’ perspective was manipulated (remaining neutral versus taking
target’s perspective) before they read a fictitious blog supposedly written by an 18 year-old immigrant.
In Study 2, perceived cooperation of the entire immigrant group was primed (cooperative versus
competitive) before participants read the immigrant’s blog. Participants’ dispositional empathy was
measured in both studies through Interpersonal Reactivity Index (IRI; Davis, 1983). Dependant
variables in both studies were perceived warmth and competence ratings of the target. Methods:
Participants were recruited through the online paid experiment website (N = 176; Study 1) and
through the participant pool of the Department of Psychology (N = 73; Study 2).
Results: In Study 1, participants both taking the target’s perspective and showing a strong tendency to
empathize (become involved in stories) rated the target as warmer than participants in all other
combinations, but perceived competence did not change. In Study 2, the societal structural dimension
theoretically relevant to warmth (perceived cooperation-competition of the immigrant’s group) was
primed before participants read the immigrant’s blog. Results replicated Study 1.
Conclusions: Taken together, the studies establish preliminary support for a specific emotional
empathy-warmth link. Author´s note: Our thanks for support from the Fulbright Program, the
Spanish Ministry of Science and Innovation, and the Russell Sage Foundation.
B2: Constructing Gendered Identities: NGOs volunteers accounting for sex trafficking
Maki Kostoula & Nikos Bozatzis (University of Ioannina, Greece)
Purpose: To outline an ongoing Ph.D. study on the construction of gendered identities in Greek NGOs
volunteers’ interview talk about sex trafficking. The analysis focuses on the hegemonic discourses of
sex trafficking and the ideological dilemmas that emerge in NGOs volunteers’ accounts of sex
trafficking. The analysis highlights the link between sex trafficking and the social construction of
gender, emphasizing the need to study the interplay of gender discourses, NGOs policies against
trafficking, immigration and psychology.
Background: Sex trafficking expands and this has serious political and social implications. NGOs
influence the policies against trafficking and are involved in the protection of trafficked women. It is
therefore important to investigate the dominant discourses about trafficking in the language of
NGOs’volunteers. The theoretical background of this study combines feminist social constructionist
theory and discursive social psychology. Gender is treated as a social construction that is negotiated
daily and it changes depending the various social and institutional settings. Moreover, the term
“trafficked woman” is often ideologically charged and can lead to the victimization of women or to
simplistic notions of femininity and masculinity.
Methods: The study consists of 32 semi structured interviews with volunteers working for NGOs in
Greece. The participants were drawn from NGOs with varied profiles (social, religious, medical and
feminist).
Conclusion: Insofar as the data analysis is still ongoing, only a tentative conclusion can be offered
here: the terms in which the bona fide ‘protectors’ of trafficked women construct them in discourse
appear to be more rhetorically / ideologically complex than is usually thought.
143

B3: Self-Construal and Stereotype Threat
Racky Ka & Bo Sanitioso (University Paris Descartes, France)
The present research examines if self-construal as independent or interdependent modulates the
effects of different types of stereotype threats on performance (Wout et al., 2008). In a study, we first
manipulated participants’ (all women) self-construal using a text reading task (Sumerian warrior text,
Trafimow et al., 1991). Half of the participants were primed with interdependent self (emphasizing
their group membership, their inter-relationship and similarity with others) or independent self
(emphasizing their uniqueness as individuals, different from others). Participants next completed a
task presented as diagnostic of their mathematical ability, a procedure that should activate the
stereotype that women are less capable mathematically compared to men. Half the participants were
told that their performance would be grouped by gender and the group’s average score will be
compared to that of men. This should activate concerns of confirming the negative stereotype for the
group (i.e., “group-threat”). The other half were told that they would grade their own test and keep the
score information for themselves. This should activate concerns of confirming for oneself the negative
stereotype of the group (“self-threat” type of stereotype threat). Results revealed a significant
interaction between self construal and types of stereotype threat. Under “self-threat,’ women primed
with independent self performed significantly better than women primed with interdependent self.
Under “group-threat,” women primed with interdependent self performed better than those primed
with independent self, but this difference was not significant. The findings were explained in term of
motivation that might be activated as a function of primed self-construal.
B4: The Moderating Effects of Group Norms on Responses to Group Criticism
Grand Cheng (Community College of City University, Hong Kong)
Objective: The present studies examined the role of individualist and collectivist group norms in
responses to group criticism. Design: Studies 1 and 2 adopted a 2 (Group Norm: Individualist vs.
Collectivist) x 2 (Critic Type: Ingroup vs. Outgroup) between-subjects design. Dependent variables
included expectation violation, constructiveness, agreement and negativity.
Methods: In Study 1, 84 participants read a scenario and imagined that they were employees of a
company (group). The company, which prescribed either a collectivist or an individualist norm, was
criticized. In Study 2, 58 Chinese and 58 Australians learned that their countries (groups), which
endorse collectivism and individualism respectively, were criticized. In both studies, the critic was
either an ingroup or an outgroup member. Analyses were conducted using ANOVAs.
Results: In both studies, when the group prescribed an individualist norm, ingroup critic violated less
expectation and aroused less negativity than outgroup critic, but when the group prescribed a
collectivist norm, ingroup and outgroup critics resulted in similar levels of expectation violation and
negativity. However, levels of constructiveness and agreement were always higher in the ingroup critic
condition regardless of the group norm.
Conclusions: Harmony is expected and valued in collectivist groups. Ingroup critics in collectivist
groups violate such expectation and thus arouse a high level of negativity. Despite this, they are still
perceived as constructive and can win over agreement. In sum, our results are supportive of the group
norms and group criticism literature.
144

B5: Predictors of Job Search Intentions of the Unemployed in Latvia: Emotions,
motives, and prospects
Sanita Saitere & Ivars Austers (University of Latvia, Latvia)
Objectives: The present study adopted functional perspective on emotions investigating their role in
job search intentions under high unemployment conditions in Latvia, as well as examined impact of
dominating job search motives, and perceived job-finding prospects.
Design: Three separate studies altogether applied a between-subject design with forecasted emotions
(induced by guided imagination of the most attractive or the most unattractive job, Studies 1 and 2),
and with positive or negative emotions (induced by recalling an emotional event, Study 3) as
independent factors.
Methods: The participants were recruited on voluntary basis, among attendees of the State
Employment Agency (Study 1, N = 94 and Study 3, N = 67), or via social websites (Study 2, N = 90).
Actual emotions and major job search motives (Studies 1 and 2), and perceived job-finding prospects
(Study 3) were surveyed. Job search intentions were measured as the degree of intended job search
activities (Studies 1 and 2), or as intended time, quantity and concreteness of job search activities
(Study 3). Linear regression was used for data analysis.
Results: Forecasted emotions did not predict job search intentions as expected; however, the results
regarding actual emotions suggested the importance of both positive and negative emotions
depending on job search context. The perceived attitude of significant persons was the most important
motivational predictor for job search intentions. Positive emotions predicted time intended for job
search in the impending future. The prospects of job finding predicted both concreteness of and time
intended for job search.
Conclusions: Implications for social support are discussed.
B6: In the Eye of Beholder: How receivers interpret senders’ displays
Thandiwe S.E. Gilder & Erin Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
Objectives/Rationale: Research shows that people ‘read’ others’ faces in order to ascertain emotions,
intentions and traits. However, people also attempt to conceal what they display. In examining how
cues reveal emotions, previous research has focused on the cue sender’s displays. Here, we extend this
focus to include cue receivers to examine how various cue displays alter participants’ judgements
about the state of a sender.
Design/Methods: A group of participants was filmed while watching amusing, disgusting and neutral
films while they either concealed or naturally revealed their emotional displays. These films became
stimuli for a second set of participants(N=52) who watched them and attempted to guess the type of
film senders watched and whether they were concealing their displays. Films were coded for the
presence of facial behaviour (including blinks).
Results: As anticipated, participants produced more correct responses when viewing films of senders
revealing their displays (p

Conclusions: These results suggest that senders reveal positive emotion by producing more frequent
facial behaviours, even though these behaviours maybe non-specific to positive emotions. In contrast,
receivers misinterpret increased behaviour frequency as a signal of negative emotion.
B7: The Effect of Behavioural History on Social Judgements
Danielle M. Shore & Erin A Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
Objectives/Rationale: To successfully navigate the social world, humans must determine whom to
trust. Although, first impressions of trustworthiness may taint initial interactions, genuine
trustworthiness judgments emerge over many interactions, each of which has behavioural
consequences. The aim of this project was to understand how interactions change social judgments.
Design: In a series of two experiments, we used trust games to examine how social judgments change
as a function of interaction history.
Results: In experiment one 59 participants played a trust game with two fair and two unfair
opponents whose initial trustworthiness ratings were similar. Trustworthiness and positive trait
ratings increased for fair players and decreased for unfair players. The opposite pattern was true for
negative traits, suggesting that interaction history is retrieved when individuals make social
judgments. In experiment two, we examined people’s ability to remap initial impressions. Participants
(N=50)played a trust game with two opponents they had previously rated as highly trustworthy and
two opponents they had rated as low trustworthy. Two opponents(one high and one low) behaved
congruently with their ratings, and the others behaved incongruently.
Results showed that participants were able to remap trustworthiness judgments to learn opponents’
true values, even when these differed from expectation. Analyses also suggest that remapping occurs
more quickly for trustworthy opponents who were initially thought untrustworthy than for those who
are untrustworthy but were thought trustworthy.
Conclusions: Together, findings suggest that interaction histories are important determinates of social
judgments and that positive traits are more easily learned than negative.
B8: Perception about Battered Women and its Relationship with Other Psychosocial
Variables
Gregoria Monilla Jiménez & María del Rosario Castillo Mayén (University of Jaén, Spain)
Objectives: The main goal of this study is to know the perception about battered women according to
their stereotypes, patriarchal beliefs, honour culture, neosexism, and social dominance orientation
(SDO).
Design: It consists in the analysis of relationship among dominant, neosexist, patriarchal, and honour
culture attitudes in the perception about battered women. Methods: 100 university students aged
between 18 and 37 answered about the Inventory of Distorted Thoughts on Woman and Violence, the
Neosexism scale, the Husband's Patriarchal Beliefs scale, the Honour Culture Scale, and the SDO scale
in group sessions.
Results: SDO showed significant positive correlations with neosexism and distorted thoughts towards
women. We also found a relationship among social dominance, patriarchal beliefs and honour culture,
and with the subscales of the instruments.
146

Conclusions: The analyses accomplished in this work lead us to interesting conclusions offering us a
help to understand better battered women's perception. Thus, the results indicated that people with
high scores in SDO showed a greater discrimination towards battered women, considering them
belonging to a low status group, than people with low scores in SDO.
B9: Diversity as an Antecedent of Intergroup Contact and Perceived Threat: Attitudes
toward minority- group oriented policies in Romania and Germany
Huseyin Cakal, Miles Hewstone & Anthony Heath (University of Oxford , UK)
Two studies investigated the effect of ethnic diversity on intergroup contact, perceived threat and
support for policies targeting the out-groups. Using data from representative samples from Romania
(Study 1, n=733) and Germany (Study 2, n=3095) and through secondary analysis we exploited
Structural Equation Modelling in a multilevel design. We tested the hypothesis that diversity would
predict contact as a mediator of perceived threat and social distance at between level where
individuals are nested in neighbourhoods, villages, communes and towns(Study 1) and in federal
states (Study 2) and perceived threat and social distance would mediate the path from contact to
policies targeting the out-group ethnic Hungarians (Study 1) and immigrants (Study 2) at the within
level(individual.) In Study 1, we successfully provided support for the positive effect of diversity on
contact and negative effect on social distance, and contact’s mediating role between diversity and
social distance at between level and the both direct and indirect positive effects of contact on policies
targeting the outgroup via social distance and threat at the within level (individual level). In Study 2
we again found corroborating evidence in support of the positive effect of diversity on contact but not
on social distance. For the within level we were able to replicate the contact’s effect on policies via
threat and social distance. Policy implications, as they relate to social interventions and social change,
are discussed.
B10: Intergroup Contact and Social Change: Collective action tendencies among the
members of the advantaged and disadvantaged groups in South Africa
Huseyin Cakal, Miles Hewstone (University of Oxford, UK), Gerhard Scwhar (University of
Johannesburg, South Africa) & Anthony Heath (University of Oxford, UK)
We investigated a model which considered the effects of intergroup contact, ingroup identification and
subjective group based deprivation as predictors and symbolic and realistic threat as mediators on
collective action tendencies and support for policies benefitting the ingroup (Study 1, n=488, SA
Blacks) and benefiting the outgroup (Study 2, n=244, SA Whites) among students recruited online at a
South African University. Using Structural Equation Modelling, both studies tested the hypothesis
that contact would have negative effects on collective action tendencies and negative effects on policy
support benefitting the in-group (Study 1) and positive effects on policies benefitting the outgroup
(Study 2). We also tested the positive effects of ingroup identification and relative deprivation on
collective action and policies benefitting the ingroup (Study 1), positive effect of both variables on
collective action, and their negative effect on policies for the benefit of the outgroup (Study 2). In both
studies we also predicted symbolic and realistic threat to mediate all three paths. While we failed to
detect a direct significant effect of contact on both of the criterion variables we found an indirect
negative effect of contact on collective action and policy support in Study 1 and indirect negative effect
on collective action and indirect positive effect on policy support in Study 2.The results provide partial
support for negative effects of contact on social change through collective action. In both studies
perceived threats mediated these paths. Results and policy implications are discussed within the
context of collective action and social change.
147

B11: Social Identity and Collective Action: The effects of patriotism and nationalism on
intergroup contact and endorsement of collective action to benefit the out-group
Tomohiro Kumagai (Otsuma Women's University, Japan), Huseyin Cakal & Miles Hewstone
(Oxford University, UK)
A series of studies examining intergroup contact have shown that direct, extended, or even imagined
contact with outgroup member decrease negative attitude toward outgroup member. However, Stathi
and Crisp (2008) showed that, intergroup contact has less of an impact on higher compared to lower
social identifiers. Although this finding may be very important for inter-group conflict resolution, it
still remains unclear what type of social identification inhibit the effect of intergroup contact. In this
study, we examined the effect of patriotism and nationalism on intergroup contact and endorsement
of collective action to benefit the Chinese in Japan as outgroup among a undergraduate student
sample (n=202) in Tokyo, Japan. Three questions were prepared to measure intergroup contact. Four
patriotism items and four nationalism items were prepared to measure two aspects of national
identification. And four questions were prepared to measure endorsement of collective action to
benefit Chinese. By using t-test, we found a significant positive effect of contact on collective action
support, both patriotism and nationalism had significant but different effects on collective action
support to benefit the out-group. Under low patriotism condition contact significantly predicted
higher levels of support for collective action. But contrary to this result, under high nationalism
condition contact significantly predicted higher levels of support for collective action. These findings
may suggest the two-way effect of intergroup contact. For low patriotism, contact enhances positive
attitudes toward outgroup and for high nationalism, intergroup contact weakens negative attitude.
Implications for future research and policy making are discussed.
B12: What’s in a Smile?: The reinforcement values of genuine and polite smiles
Erin Heerey (Bangor University, UK)
Objectives/Rationale: Given that no two social interactions are alike, humans’ social proficiency is
remarkable. It is likely that people rely on interaction partners’ social cues to guide their own
behaviour. This suggests that some social cues (e.g., genuine smiles) may function as behavioural
reinforcers. This research examined how two common social cues (genuine and polite smiles) guide
behaviour.
Design: In several studies, we ask whether people naturally prefer social or nonsocial cues indecisionmaking;
whether more reinforcing cues (genuine smiles) guide behaviour better than less reinforcing
cues (polite smiles); and whether these cues change their value depending on the outcomes they
predict.
Methods/Results: In Experiment 1, participants learned to use a social/nonsocial cue pair to predict
correct trial outcomes. In a later test phase, the social and nonsocial cues were decoupled. Participants
showed a robust preference for social cues in outcome prediction (p

B13: Crew Naming Convention: The impact of cap tally on identity in the Royal Navy
E. Moon (Royal Navy, UK)
The research looked to investigate the impact of potential changes in naming convention (cap tally) on
the identity of Junior Ratings (JR) in the Mine Counter Measure Vessel (MCMV) community of the
Royal Navy (RN). The current manning system means crews change ship and cap tally on a regular
basis. This has raised concerns over the suitability and importance of the traditional naming
convention. Two squadrons were involved (MCM1 & 2), with MCM1 experiencing this flexible
manning system for a longer period than MCM2. 325 personnel participated, with 33 focus groups
completed and a single questionnaire, focussing on naming convention importance, social and
organisational identity, and general preferences. Pre-existing scales were used to measure social and
organisational identity. Cap tally significantly influenced personnel's identity (p

celebrity models act to increase a personal sporting identity which in turn affects self-referenced
motivation in sport.
Design: Achievement motivation in sport was measured followed by the name of a current ‘sporting
hero’ and how ‘sporty’ participants felt in relation to others. The independent variable of gender of
chosen figure was investigated in relation to sporting motivation and this preliminary measure of
sporting identity.
Methods: 369 men and women, aged 16-19 years, resident in the UK, voluntarily completed an online
questionnaire following general advertisement and direct requests through sports clubs and colleges.
Data analysis included a series of one-way ANOVA’s for: self-referenced motivation in sport; normreferenced
motivation in sport and task-orientated motivation in sport; alongside the relative sense of
being ‘sporty’.
Results: Participants universally reported more sportsmen than sportswomen with almost no
sportswomen suggested by men. Women reporting sportswomen saw themselves as significantly more
‘sporty’ than those naming sportsmen. Gender and self-referenced ego orientated motivation
predicted level of sporting identity. No model was available based on achievement motivation for men
alone however self-referenced ego motivation uniquely predicted sporting identity for women naming
sportswomen but not women naming sportsmen who supported a model based upon overall
motivation as a predictor.
Conclusions: Sense of personal sporting identity is related to achievement motivation which in turn is
related to features such as gender of preferred public sporting figures.
B16: Social Profits of Feeling Unique - Influence of Personal Identity Salience on
Attitudes Towards Cultural and Gender Diversity
Natasza Kosakowska, Paulina Petrus & Monika Liniewicz (University of Gdansk, Poland)
One of the conditions, where the knowledge derived from stereotypes does not constitute a visible and
automatic frame of reference in individual’s judgments is the salience of personal identity. Noticing
the similarities and differences between “I” and others is strongly linked with one’s subjective
perception of him or herself as unique and separate individual. Social identity makes an individual
search for similarities between him/herself and others, whereas personal identity encourages to look
for one’s autonomy and uniqueness. In our previous studies we have shown that personal identity
activation (triggering the feeling of one’s uniqueness) constitutes a condition in which individual
seems to view cross-gendered behavior more positively, both explicitly and implicitly. The goal of the
present study was to verify whether the effect described above would be also observed within implicit
attitudes towards cultural diversity. Does strengthening and emphasizing cross-cultural differences
makes one’s attitude towards cultural diversity more negative? One the other hand – thinking of
oneself as different from other individuals of his own cultural background would make one more
appreciative of cultural differences? 60 individuals took part in the study where IAT was used to
measure implicit attitudes towards cultural diversity. The experimental design included three
conditions – personal identity activation, social identity activation and a control group. The results
show that individuals having their personal identity activated had more positive attitudes towards
cultural diversity than the other two groups. Hence triggering the feeling of one’s uniqueness can
make stereotypes lose their influence on implicit attitudes.
150

B17: Essentializing Similarities: Similarities between you and me are the shared
features of our gender
Eriko Kudo (Tokyo Woman's Christian University, Japan)
People tend to see the observed differences between a male and a female as a gender difference and
not as individual differences because they assume gender as an essentialized category and members
share an underlying similarity (Prentice &amp; Miller, 2006). This study examined if this inductive
inferences applies to the cases which people observe a similarity between two people of the same
gender and assume it as a shared feature of the gender. The effect of mood was also examined to see if
the inductive inference based on gender category is heuristic. Sixty female undergraduates
participated in this study for a course requirement. Participants were run in a pair of unacquainted
individuals. Similarity between participants was manipulated by bogus feedback for a perceptual style
test. In the same-style condition, participants were told they share the same style. In the differentstyle
condition, they were told to have different styles. Then participants were asked to estimate the
percentage of males and females who share their perceptual styles. A 3(mood: positive, negative or
neutral) x 2(condition: same-style or different-style) x 2(target gender: female or male) ANOVA
revealed a significant three-way interaction. Further analysis revealed that in the positive mood
condition, participants who got the same-style feedback estimated their perceptual styles to be more
prevalent among females than males. These results suggest that participants would make inductive
inferences about the prevalence of a trait within a gender category when the trait was shared with
same gender participants and they were in the positive mood.
B18: Fear of Death as a Potential Motivator in Religious and Non-Religious Parnaormal
Belief
Marc Stewart Wilson (Victoria University of Wellington, New Zealand)
In recent times, research has shown that priming death anxiety leads to increasing support for
traditional institutions and worldviews - making people think about their inevitable physical death is
associated with increased support for political incumbents, increased social conservatism, etc.
Traditional religious belief may be one such worldview and, indeed, there is considerable evidence
that people exhibit greater religious belief as they get older or at times of threat. At the same time, the
relationship between self-reported death anxiety and religious belief has typically been weak or nonsignificant.
I present the results of two studies that show that (a) the relationship is non-linear, and
(b) extends also to non-religious paranormal belief. Firstly, 113 undergraduate students completed
Hoelter's (1979) Multidimensional Fear of Death Scale and Tobacyk's (1988) Revised Paranormal
Belief Scale. Though religious and non-religious paranormal belief showed no linear relationship with
death anxiety (r's=.01 and .08 respectively) they did show significant curvilinear associations (r's=.32
and .24 respectively) such that death anxiety was strongest among moderate believers. In the second
study, the order of the surveys was varied among 87 undergraduates, indicating that when fear of
death was assessed first, participants subsequently reported greater traditional religious belief
(t(85)=3.61, p

B19: Group Process in the Treatment of Addiction: “WE” came to believe that a power
greater than “I” could restore us to sanity
Sarah Buckingham, Daniel Frings & Ian P. Albery (London South Bank University, UK)
Treatment for drug addiction can occur both at the level of the individual or the group. Previous work
has focused upon the role that the individual plays in the recovery process and little attention has been
given to the effectiveness of the therapeutic group. The social and cognitive psychological processes
that occur during such treatment are indicative of a positivist approach that promotes and establishes
a more sustainable identity, for this chosen population. The GIMATE (Group Identity Model of
Addiction Treatment Effectiveness’) model proposed by Frings &amp; Albery (2009) has been
designed to predict a method of treatment that is proven to have long-term efficacy in the
maintenance of abstinence from addictive substances and behaviours. This model incorporates some
major theoretical concepts from Social Identity Theory (Tajfel &amp; Turner, 1979) and Self-
Categorisation Theory (Turner et al, 1987). Contemporary social cognitive empirical research will
inform both theory and experimental design. Using a cross-sectional correlation design, this initial
study recruited participants from the fellowship groups of Alcoholics Anonymous and Narcotics
Anonymous. Sixty-one members completed a self-report questionnaire. They were found to have a
strong association with the in-group of ‘recovering addict’ as opposed to the out-group of ‘using
addict’. A positive social differentiation was suggested in concordance with Tajfel and Turners’ (1979)
original theory that people strive toward a positive social identity by social consensus and comparison
between groups. Collective self-efficacy was elevated with this contemporary identity of recovery.
Group norms had a strong association with this new identity.
152

Postgraduate Workshop
A postgraduate workshop will be held on the 6th and 7th September 2010. This workshop has become
somewhat of a tradition over the last few years. Aiming to provide students with practical advice, it
will be of interest to all students in Psychology, and in particular, those undertaking or planning to
undertake PhD study. Topics this year include how to publish research (including publication of
articles in journals but also how to publish books), advice regarding how to work with the media, and
how to write successful grant proposals and obtain funding. In addition, we are delighted to announce
that there will be sessions held by leading Social Psychologists such as Professors Alex Haslam
(University of Exeter), Susan Fiske (Princeton University) and James Sidanius (Harvard University).
The workshop is also an excellent opportunity to socialise with fellow postgraduates and network with
key researchers in the field.
Workshop Committee
Georgina Dodd, Treasurer (University of Reading)
Barbara Maleckar, Local Representative (University of Winchester)
Charlotte McLeod, Chair (University of Bath)
Daljinder Virk, Hon. Secretary (Clinical Research Fellow)
Student Bursaries
The BPS Social Psychology Section, together with the BPS Wessex Branch, offered 5 non-residential
student bursaries for attendance at the conference (i.e., 7th to 9th September 2010). Successful
applicants this year include:
Anna-Lena Majkovic (University of Kent)
Diana Onu (University of Exeter)
Barbara Maleckar (University of Winchester)
Sian Jones (Cardiff University)
Rusi Jaspal (Royal Holloway, University of London)
International Conference Programme Committee
This year the Social Section have invited a panel of internationally renowned social psychologists to
advise on invited symposia and conference programming. We are delighted to welcome the following
members to the panel:
153

Prof. Charles Antaki (Loughborough University, United Kingdom)
Prof. Martha Augoustinos (University of Adelaide, Australia)
Prof. Nyla Branscombe (University of Kansas, United States)
Prof. Gian Vittorio Caprara (Sapienza Università di Roma, Italy)
Prof. Susan Condor (Lancaster University, United Kingdom)
Prof. John Dovidio (Yale University, United States)
Prof. Alice Eagly (North Western University, United States)
Prof. Don Foster (University of Cape Town, South Africa)
Assoc. Prof. James Liu (Victoria University of Wellington, New Zealand)
Prof. Antony Manstead (Cardiff University, United Kingdom)
Prof. Fathali Moghaddam (Georgetown University, United States)
Assoc. Prof. Dario Spini (Université Lausanne, Switzerland)
Prof. Wolfgang Wagner (Johannes Kepler Universität Linz, Austria)
Local Committee
Dr David Giles (University of Winchester)
Dr Russell Luyt, Local Conference Organiser (University of Winchester)
Dr Magdalena Zawisza (University of Winchester)
For more information concerning the University of Winchester please visit www.winchester.ac.uk
BPS Social Psychology Committee
Prof. Evanthia Lyons, Chair (Queen's University Belfast)
Dr Stephen Gibson, Hon. Secretary (York St John University)
Dr Dora Brown, Treasurer (University of Surrey)
Dr Clifford Stevenson, Conference Officer (University of Limerick, Ireland)
154

Dr Tom Webb, Assistant Conference Officer (University of Sheffield)
Dr Russell Luyt, Local Conference Organiser 2010 (University of Winchester)
Dr Lindsey Cameron, Press Officer (University of Kent)
Dr Alexa Ipsas, Web Officer (Edinburgh University)
Dr Sue Widdicombe, Web Officer (Edinburgh University)
Charlotte McLeod, PsyPAG rep. (University of Bath)
Dr Jane Montague, SPR Editor (University of Derby)
Dr Lloyd Carson, SPR Book Review Editor (University of Abertay)
For more information concerning the BPS Social Psychology Section and its activities please visit
www.bps.org.uk/socpsy/socpsy_home.cfm
155

Finding your way around the
King Alfred Campus
Queens Road
Accommodation
Alwyn Hall
Tennis & Netball
Courts
St Swithun's
Lodge
Performing
Arts
Studio
The Cottage
Kenneth
Kettle
Building
Fred Wheeler
Building
Sports Hall &
Human
Movement
Centre
Herbert Jarman
Building
IT Centre
To Romsey Road
West Downs Student Village
and
West Downs Centre
Tom
Atkinson
Building
Hospital
Multi Storey
Car Park
Burma Road
Chapel
Martial
Rose
Library
The Dytche
Milnthorpe Lane
Reception
Main Building
Student Services
St Edburga Building
Exam Hall/Arts Centre
Holm
Lodge
St Grimbald's
Court
The
Stripe
St James' Lane
St James'
Hall
St Elizabeth's Hall
University
Centre
Sparkford Road
Entrance E - Medecroft
Goods Inwards (all deliveries)
Staff Parking
Beech Glade
Entrance A - St Elizabeth's Hall
Staff Parking
West Hill Cemetery
Visitor Parking in Burma Road
Entrance B - Reception and Disabled Parking
Entrance C - Catering Deliveries
Entrance D - Student Parking
(The Dytche)
Medecroft Medecroft Annex

Finding your way around the
West Downs Campus
��������
�����
���������������
�������������
�����������
��������
������������
����
������������������
�����������������
�������������
�������������
�����������
�������������
������
�������
������
�������
����������������
����������������
���������
�������������
�������������
�������������
������������
�����������
������������������������������
���������������������
�����������

MAP OF WINCHESTER CITY CENTRE
West Downs Campus
The Great Hall
The Guildhall
King Alfred’s Campus
Winchester Cathedral
Queen’s Road Accommodation